James Hain Friswell - Varia, Readings from Rare Books (Paracelsus included), 1866

Page 1

^^^jm™^

i .

%'~ ..•.--if*

1

'"->•*

•a •

>

*

••

> V

* :

•^S-

III

s^»s

§1 1®

s^l •

*

-:


3fe.«fe<3*<*

*%

<

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. j|

#

jtMj

v

piS"

1

5

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.


.:,

-






>.COOPER- su

Sir Thomas Browne, Rnt. From, a Portrait preserved in the Vestry of St. Peter's,

Manor oft, Norwich.



\\


TO

G.

W. W.

MY FRIEND

FIRTH,

Esq.

(OE NORWICH),

THIS VOLUME OE ESSAYS

IS

AFEECTIONATELY

AND ADMIRINGLY DEDICATED.



PREFACE |HE

indulgent reader

enough

be kind

will

to take the sub-title of these

Bibliographic Essays in a somewhat restricted

sense.

The

celebrated

books discussed in them are widely known by

name, but with the majority of them

name would

it

is

by

And

to the general reader not only

their rarity

be a hindrance to perusal, but,

only.

should he by chance procure them, the task of

wading through the thick

folios

might be found

tiresome or distasteful.

But here he may men, and books, to the

find

in a

something of great causes,

volume which he can carry

chimney corner or read on a journey, some-

thing which

it is

hoped may induce him

after the treasures

which

lie

to seek

hidden in the dusty

and often but dimly -remembered

originals.


;

PREFACE.

viii

The thanks

of the author are due to the editors

of the Saturday Review and the

Spectator,

in

which these papers, which have had much added to

them,

to

G. H. Lewes, Esq., Editor of the Fortnightly

first

appeared, for permitting this reprint

Review, for courteously withdrawing from his pages the

title

" Varia," which he had assumed long after

the present

work was advertised; and

to

Mr.

who

adorns the same profession

as,

and

Firth,

holds a like position to Sir in the

same

city, for the

Thomas Browne, and photograph of a rare

picture of that worthy knight, never before en-

graved, a reproduction of which illustrates this

volume.

Few

honest writers dismiss a book without sin-

cerely wishing that

it

were worthier of the kind

and judicious readers' time and study

:

an earnest

expression of that wish shall close these few pre-

liminary words.


CONTENTS. Page |

HE

Angelic Doctor

Nostradamus

.

1

.

39

.

Thomas a Kempis and the Imitatio Christi

irtmrrffi

Dr. John Faustus

Quevedo

Madame

79

105

.

M.

J.

B.

de

la

Mothe

and

Guion

Quietism

Aureolus

59

137

Philippus

Theophrastus

Paracelsus,

Bombast of Hohenheim

163

Howell the Traveller

195

Michael Scot

217

........

lodowick muggleton Sir

237

Thomas Browne

251

George Psalmanazar

The Highwayman The

Spirit

— Real

World and

and Ideal its

....

Literature

.

.

.

283 309

323



THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.


BOOKS CONSULTED. Summa

TVieobgica, Sancti Thomae Acquinatis Divince Voluntatis inter-

pretis;

In qua

Sacri^ Ordinis Praedicatorum.

doctrina universa et quicquid in veterum

dignum observatu;

Catholicce

ecclesiae

Patrum monumentis

quicquid etiam vel olim vocatum

est, vel

est

hodie

vocatur ab haereticis in controversiam ; in omne ut erudite solide, et in tres partes ab auctore

dilucide ita pie atque fideliter explicatur ; Parisiis, m.d.C.xxxviii.

suo distributa. Baiter's Lives 7th.

Penny

An

March.

of

Vol.

Cyclopaedia.

Historical

and

Thomas

xiii.

Philosophy

Magnus ;

or,

;

vols. 8vo. vol.

Article: Aquinas.

By Monsieur

Bayle.

Wth

By

to

London and Glasgow, 1848.

Nouvelle Biographie Generate.

Miscellaneous Works of Pope. tinus Scriblerus,

of Aquinas's style.

the

Article

:

de Bury, 1832.

where a

i.

a Treatise on Moral and Metaphysical

Denison Maurice, M.A.

By Richard

Vol.

other articles have been consulted.

Philosophy from the bth

Philobiblon,

iii.

of Aquino, D.C.

Critical Dictionary.

Article: Albertus

Mediaeval

Dolman, 1854, 12

the Saints.

Article: S.

Centuries.

St,

Frederick

Thomas D. Aquin.

Notes

London, 1741.

to,

on Aquinas.

Memoirs

of

Mar-

selection of theses is given in imitation


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. A.D. 1227—1274.

|HEKE

a huge brown

is

sometimes

folio

met with, nothing less than the celebrated " Summ " of Thomas Aquinas, which has been a perfect harbour of refuge

Eoman

Catholic doubters ever since

which has had do

so,

its effect

no doubt,

it

on Protestant minds, and

for years to

come.

for

all

was written, and

It contains

will yet

somewhat

more than eighteen hundred pages of closely-printed matter in double columns, to say the truth,

spoken book ligious, that

entertain.

and

it is

all

resolves, or affects to resolve

for the

really,

most part a very manly, plain-

the doubts, ethical, philosophical, or re-

a reader, be he priest or layman, can possibly

This great work Aquinas did not

but, like the Cathedral of Cologne, or the

although unfinished,

it is still

fact, believes that, if Aquinas

live to finish

;

P}Tamid of Cheops,

a wonder.

Mr. Maurice,

in

had conceived and entertained

only half the doubts that he has so boldly expressed, he

would not have lived

till

he was

thirty,

much

less

till

he


VARIA.

4 was nearly

But these doubts never made a lodg-

fifty.

ment within

his

and hence he was called the

breast;

Angelic Doctor, as JBonaventura was named the Seraphic

He

Doctor.

is full

Maurice, can have but

Yet

book

his

is

Those

of calm consciousness of Faith.

who rank him amongst

the infidels, again to quote Mr.

little

acquaintance with his writings.

a storehouse of infidel opinions.

" The

Eoman

Catholic

reasoner against almost any tenet of the

Church can be furnished on a short

notice with

any kind

of weapon out of the armoury of the great Doctor." *

To

return to our book.

has always regarded St.

and champions which

was

is

at

;

Church

Infidel or not infidel, the

Thomas

as one of

its

great doctors

and the very copper-plate engraving

inlaid in the title-page of

my

copy pictures what

once almost a miracle and a conveyance to the

Doctor of the applause and approval of his church. Doctor

is

The

represented as kneeling in prayer, with his hands

widely spread, and with a most

countenance;

above him a

little

humble expression of Cupid

lifts

from his

studious brows his square doctor's cap, so that a nimbus,

an aureole, a divine coronet of believe artists, saints

light,

which,

if

we may

commonly wore, may have room

play, in a will-o'-the-wisp fashion, above his head.

to

Before

him, and in the midst of a large church of Palladian or

Koman

architecture, appears the Saviour, in clouds, in the

midst of which clouds also are certain cherubic angels, mere

heads and wings disporting.

From

the

mouth of the

* Maurice's " Medieval Philosophy."


:

THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.

5

Saviour issues a label, on which are the words of approval

" Bene

sc'ripsisti

—" Well

de me,

Thoma ;"

O

Thomas."

written concerning me,

hast thou

Perhaps the force

of approval could no further go.

We saint,

shall

have to refer to this legend in the

and may

to consider

of the

life

therefore, without further parley, proceed

who

this great writer

this ox, the bellowing of

was;

this great hull,

whose learning has reached down

the ages and affects us yet.

The 7th of March

memory

to the

is

by us known

confessor,

Eoman Church

consecrated by the

Thomas

of Saint

as

of Aquino, doctor and

Thomas Aquinas.

Few men

were more important in their day, and his reputation has not died out, but has been permanent and widely spread.

The

period to which he belonged was one of great mental

activity

much

;

of an activity, not to say restlessness, indeed,

greater than

disposed to allow.

not yet,

it is

many of the modern school would be The first dawn of the Eeformation had

become manifest, but a

true,

spirit of

was prevalent, which was the sure precursor of an tual revolution.

To

totally distinct but

inquiry

intellec-

quote Lord Brougham, speaking of a

somewhat

similar period

:

" The

soldier

might be abroad, but there was another person abroad who would make himself heard; yes! the schoolmaster ivas

abroad; and while he was busy, what cared we soldiers?"

The

taken root in the the

enemy

loved

;

for

ancient philosophers and poets had again

human mind

of Christianity

;

;

Aristotle

had been

called

Plato had been read, cited, and

the Bible itself had been, to the priests at least,

if


a .

VABIA.

6 not to the

laity,

sense in which

also a great latitude

and, although not a learned age in the

we now

much more

there was

There was

unlocked.

of speculation;

use the term,

it is

probable that

originality of thought, if less

of

scholarship, than in the succeeding century.

As

before remarked, there was scarcely any formal

opposition, to the claims of the

But the

thirteenth century

Roman

In England our own

exaggerated

spirit

King John

yielded reluctantly to

measure

to

Catholic Church.

was not distinguished by any

of submission.

the Papal claims

—

which he was forced rather by his own extreme

unpopularity than by any excess of sympathy on the part of his subjects with the spiritual power.

In Germany the Swabian dynasty held the imperial crown

for a long series of years,

and the emperors of that

family were engaged in constant

Rome.

Seldom had the person of the

with less respect as

a

strife

secular

with the court of

pontiff

— seldom had he been hated

prince.

The

ecclesiastical

been viewed

so completely

power gained

ascendency at last; and the death of the young Conradin,

and the accession of the house of Anjou

to the throne of

Naples, completed the ruin of a dynasty

fruitful in

men

of a restless and aspiring genius.

Thomas bitter chill

of Aquino had not, as

Shiel once said, that

of poverty in early youth from which the heart

so seldom recovers.

He

was by birth one of the counts of

Aquino, who ranked among the noblest families of Naples

" They were which

is

Alban Butler, with a pride perhaps pardonable, but certainly unchristian, " to allied," says


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.

7

the Kings of Sicily and Aragon, to St. Lewis of France,

and many other sovereign houses of Europe.

Our

saint's

grandfather having married the sister of the Emperor

Frederick

I,

he was himself grand-nephew to that prince,

and second cousin

Emperor Henry VI, and

to the

third degree to Frederick II.

His

father,

in the

Landulph, was

Count of Acquino, and Lord of Loretto and Belcastro

his

:

mother, Theodora, was daughter to the Count of Theate.

The

saint

was horn towards the end of the year 1226, or

at the beginning of the ensuing year

for accounts differ.

;

Austin observes that the most tender age

St.

is

subject to

various passions, as of impatience, choler, jealousy, and

and the

spite,

No

which appear in children.

like,

such

thing was seen in Thomas."*

With such a sweet not to

make a

genealogy, life

it

was the

disposition,

saint

was very

result of

it

was perhaps impossible

with such a pedigree, so exalted a

;

difficult to

do

The monastic

so.

Thomas's own choice, but

vigorously opposed by

The

his family.

all

it

was most

lustre of the

long line of the Counts of Aquino was not, as they thought, to be

dimmed by

and the serge gown of a the lustre that

was

to

the dirty habits, the bare feet, priest.

They

be shed upon

it

little

dreamed of

by the aureole

of a

saint.

In early

life

the

education

intrusted to the Benedictine

There

*

is

some dispute as

Alban Butler's "Lives

of

monks

the child had been of

Monte

Cassino.

to the share the Benedictines are

of the Saints," vol.

iii.

pp. 43, 44.


;

VARIA.

8

having secured so

entitled to in for

tellect

brilliant

the service of the Church;

and acute an inand, indeed,

would seem that he did not entirely determine

to give

the world until he had resided some time at Naples after the lapse of a short time,

it

up

when,

;

he entered the order of

Saint Dominic.

This decisive step had been long opposed by the whole force of entreaty, persuasion, threat, trick, cajolery,

even force, of Aquinas's family.

his

mother

him from becoming a monk, and, says

Butler,

and prayers were used by

caresses, entreaties, to dissuade

with

a

quaint

and pathetic." omitted

and

All manner of fond

sadness,

His

" Nature made her eloquent

sisters, too,

pleaded with her

;

they

nothing that flesh and blood could inspire on

such an occasion, and represented to him the danger of

But nothing

causing the death of his mother by grief. could

move Thomas

;

on the contrary,

biographers, he rather

moved

if

we may

credit his

his sisters than they him,

for they both yielded to the force of his reasons for quit-

ting the world, and by his persuasion devoted themselves to a sincere practice of piety.

In sweet future totle's

this

life

solitude,

in

company with three books, a

for his

Bible, Aris-

Logics, and the works of the Master of the Sentences

quietude, however, enraged his brothers

and Reynold,

men,

Thomas prepared himself

soldiers

who were young and who had returned from

Landulph

somewhat the

army

wild

of the

emperor, and they sought to obtain that by force which the mother had failed to gain

by

entreaties

;

they bore


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. away the young up

novice, tore

he was to undergo a strong temptation, and to succeed

in overcoming

was

and shut him

his habit,

Herein, like the philosopher of

in a solitary tower.

old,

up

9

But Alban Butler

it.

" The devil suggested

:

artifice to

prevent

to these

him from pursuing

secretly introduced

into

his

shall tell

young

what

this

a

new

officers

his vocation.

They

chamber one of the most

and most insinuating young strumpets of the

beautiful

country, promising her a considerable reward in case she

could draw

him

into sin

she employed

;

all

the arms of

The

Satan to succeed in so detestable a design.

alarmed and affrighted

at the danger, profoundly

God most

saint,

humbled

himself,

and cried out

tection

then snatching up a firebrand struck her with

;

and drove her out of

moved with

to

his

chamber.

it

After this victory, not

pride, but blushing with confusion at having

been so basely assaulted, he

God

earnestly for his pro-

fell

on his knees and thanked

for his merciful preservation."

The

story would hardly be complete without a vision.

Falling asleep, he dreamt that two angels tied the loins with a cord, or, really visit him,

that they

if

we like

it

better,

him round

two angels did

and girded him so tightly with a cord

awakened him and made him cry

guards ran

in,

out.

but he kept the secret to himself.

His

One

heroic victory of this kind, adds Butler, sometimes obtains

of

God

let

down from the

from

a recompense and a triumph.

his

city walls in

tower by his

sister,

As

St.

Paul was

a basket, so was Thomas

who knew

that his mother,

the countess, no longer opposed his being a monk.

He


VARIA.

10

was received with joy by

his brethren the

Dominicans of

Naples, and from that time he was suffered to pursue his desires in peace.

Albertus

Magnus was then teaching

and

at Cologne,

the two orders of St. Francis and St. Dominic were as yet in the full vigour of youth.

was

in that

name

day a

priest,

Almost every man of

and one cannot wonder

;

fulness

intellect

although perhaps only a priest in

and care with which

at the unremitting

his future career

watch-

was marked

out by the chiefs of this powerful spiritual corporation.

The some

Benedictines, however, are no doubt entitled to

credit in

forming the mind of the youthful aspirant.

His biographers are never weary of boasting how pious and how modest he was from the time of youth.

His great talent and gentle

attracted considerable notice,

spared to secure such

Be

this as it

St.

his

seem

earliest

to

have

and no pains were probably

abilities for

may,

disposition

the service of the Church.

Thomas

of

Aquino has been

always recognized as one of the glories of the Dominican order.

Under the

care of the general of this order, he was

sent to Paris, and from Paris to Cologne listened to Albert the Great, a

weak

man

;

there he

first

small in stature and

in body, but great indeed in mind.

He

ranked

amongst the most learned men of the age, and was en-

dowed with a wonderful

vivacity

Like most of the learned of

and quickness of

his day,

intellect.

he attempted to reach

the extreme limits of the knowable, and to him was attached, in the minds of the vulgar at least, the credit of

being a magician.


THE ANGELIO DOCTOR.

11

" I could easily believe/' says Bayle, speaking of charge, " that, as he understood mathematics, he had

this

made

a head the springs whereof might form some articulate sounds

on

;

but what a folly to found an accusation of magic

this !"*

Polydore Vergil, Pope Sylvester, Robert of

Lincoln, and Friar

us that Albertus people

;

for

Bacon had

Naude

like heads.

Magnus was more

tells

ingenious than these

he formed a whole man, having worked

thrice ten years with the greatest diligence to forge

for

him

under the divers constellations, which the credulous reader, if

he look into Old Moore's or Zadkiel's almanacs of the

present day, will find govern the various parts of the

Some of the writers of man was made of flesh,f but by body.

called the Andro'is of Albertus

only introduced here because

Thomas Aquinas broke

it

Magnus

it is

in pieces,

more probably he did

;

and the

said, to his

irritated at its great tittle-tattle."

exist,

and not by nature

" judged impossible by modern writers."

a fact

"

the time say that this art,

It

;

was

tale is

honour, that

he being, we are

told,

If any such figure did

so from a belief that such

image was wickedly imagined and made.

an

Albertus was

accused of turning winter into spring, of possessing magical books, of being the

first

man-midwife, and, by certain

magical performances, of preserving his own body from corruption. asserts

that

In a note Bayle quotes Father Raynaud, who St.

Thomas never

* Bayle's Dictionary, article t

'•

said that he

broke the

Albertus Magnus."

Bayle quotes Henri de Assia and Bartholomew Sybilla.


VARIA.

12

brazen head of Albertus, and that the asserted miracles are false exaggerations or wholly fictitious.*

Aquinas was,

not the favourite, the most celebrated

if

scholar of Albertus;

but, as

Alban Butler

humility prevented him from showing

he was in learning. Great

His

Dumb

Sicilian, the

really

advanced

fellow-scholars called

him the

One

Ox.

master observed, in the hearing of great Sicilian ox, but that ox will

throughout Christendom."

The

go over

ment.

all,

We

"

call

to his

heard

one of his

supposed inca-

and explain them

to

him.

through meekness, to this arrange-

happened one day, however, that

It

him the

his lowings

It is also said that

his lessons

saint submitted,

day, however, the

make

companions proposed, out of pity pacity, to

how

tells us, his

his friend

found something which he was unable to understand,

much

to explain.

less

the most lucid manner,

Thomas

solved the difficulty in

and his fellow- student hence-

forward was content to learn from him.

what we know of

to accord with

allowance must be

made

for the

his

This story seems

Every

character.

tendency of ecclesiastical

biographers to magnify the virtues of the spiritual hero

whose character they are depicting.

But, after making

every possible deduction for party-spirit, enough remains to render

it

doubtful whether any of the doctors of the

Reformed Church were actuated

*

Hyems

loquens

.

at

any time by a more

in veris amcenitatem versa et caput .

tata de tanto viro

ameum

articulate

sunt ableganda tanquam conficta et falso jac-

.

;

libri

autem magicii sunt

supposititii, &c.


THE ANGELIQ DOCTOR.

13

Christian spirit than that which inspired the Dominican

monk, of whose

life

and works we are endeavouring

to

give some brief notice.

His master, Albertns Magnus, was a man of very

He

less of

a theologian, and

more of a philosopher. Some hints were

occasionally thrown

different character.

even in his lifetime, that he was an ardent student

out,

Being

of the occult sciences.

Doctor, St. Thomas, for so

friend's character,

many

and

many

years, he doubtless exer-

this,

young

perhaps, would account for

of the doubts expressed in Aquinas's great work.

survived his pupil seven years.

A

which was

legend

Magnus shows how Doctor.

Many

When

current

years before his death he refrained from for this

young, he had a

was given in

difficulty

most elementary studies necessary profession.

concerning Albertus

widely he differed from the Angelic

The reason

teaching.

"

associated with the Angelic

the development of. his

cised great influence in

He

was

He

this wise

:

even in mastering the for the

ecclesiastical

was almost in despair, when the Holy

Virgin appeared to him and asked him in which branch of learning

he most wished

in philosophy.

Albert

request was granted

punishment

;

made

to

excel,

in

theology

or

His

but the Virgin added that, as a

for not choosing theology,

he would relapse

—

choice of philosophy*

before his death

into his former stupidity.

This accord-

ingly happened three years before his death.

He

sud-

denly stopped short while he was delivering a lecture, and, being unable to collect his ideas, he at length under-


VARIA.

14 stood that the time

be

had arrived when the prediction should

fulfilled."

This story that, in the less

is

probably fabulous

we quote

;

opinion of his age, Albertus

a theologian than a philosopher.

fortunate for his pupil that such

it

to

show

Magnus was

It

was perhaps

happened

to

be the

case.

Thomas Aquinas was

of a devout disposition, and had

even some tendency to mysticism.

It

is

probable that his

reasoning powers would scarcely have been so fully developed as they were,

more

if

he had not had a preceptor rather

secular in his inclinations than himself.

After a few years Albertus

and

Paris,

his disciple

Magnus was summoned

Thomas accompanied him.

to

In

1248

the Dominican order resolved to establish theolo-

gical

seminaries in various parts of Europe.

Four of

these were, Cologne, Montpellier, Bologna, and Oxford.

Albertus

Magnus was

Cologne, and

appointed to

a professorship

at

Thomas Aquinas, being then twenty-two

years of age, was also intrusted with the

office

of teacher.

He now

began

sisted of

commentaries on the Ethics, and other philoso-

to

compose

phical works, of Aristotle. to

have been subject to

fits

his first works,

About

this

which con-

time he appears

of religious enthusiasm.

In

saying mass, according to Alban Butler, he seemed to be in raptures, It

is

and often quite dissolved in

tears.

therefore perhaps to this period of his

must assign the occasion of the miraculous illustrated, in the

manner already

life

vision

that

we

which

is

described, on the title-


— THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. page of the

the "

folio edition of

Summa

15

Theologica."

It

should he premised, Tocco relates, according to Butler, that the vision took place somewhat later in the saint's

when, indeed, he was the

first

certain

it is,

state into

having composed

at Naples, after

part of his "

Summa

life,

Theologica" at Bologna;

however, that, during the rapt and visionary

which fervent prayer frequently threw

this

good

man, Dominick Caserte " beheld him, while in fervent prayer, raised from the ground, and heard a voice from

the crucifix directed to sisti

de me,

Thoma

:

him

in these words,

quam mercedem

'

O Thomas

wilt thou accept ? '

what reward

than thyself, the story at like the

O its

'Non

No

'

Lord,' said the devoted priest."

lowest possible value, and believing that,

Egyptian

priests,

which Alban Butler

secretly behind the images, the priests at

him

other

Taking

tells his

readers addressed their devotees from hollow cells

upon

scrip-

Well hast thou written of me,

aliam, nisi te, Domine.'

'

:

Bene

accipies?'

their devout

Naples imposed

and learned dupe in order

in his wonderful undertaking,

we

still

made

to

encourage

must admire the

sweet devotion and meekness of the rapt answer.

In 1257, being then thirty-one years

had

old,

It

gone well with

his family.

The two young

had played the

saint so scurvy a trick

penitents,

and had

left

in the

Aquinas was

meantime not

admitted Doctor at Paris.

soldiers

who

had become sincere

the emperor's service,

who,

in

revenge, burnt Aquino and put Reynold, the younger of the two, to death, in the year 1250.

After Aquinas was

admitted doctor, the professors of the University of Paris,


VABIA.

16

then disputing about that for which their present successors

would care very consult Aquinas

remaining

little,

determined, in the year 1258, to

upon the

ticklish point

really, or only in appearance, in the

Sacrament of the Altar."

The young Doctor,

up by such an honour, wrote the laid it

on

" of the accidents

on the

extant,

still

and

"While the saint remained in prayer

altar.

this occasion,

treatise

Blessed

not puffed

some of

his brethren

saw him

lifted

up

from the ground."* It is probable that while at Paris the

whole mind of

Aquinas, not given to devotion, was concentrated on his great book, the "

Summa

Theologica."

story told of the simplicity of the

mind of the

scholar,

There

is

a good

man, the absence of

and the fervour of the

The

saint.

of France, St. Lewis, had so great an esteem for the

King

young Doctor

that he often invited

moreover consulted him in his

him

to. his table,

affairs of state.

and

Butler

is

careful to tell us that the saint avoided the honour of

dining with the king as often as he could, and that

when

obliged to be at court, " appeared there as recollected (collected ?) as if in the convent."

One

day, dining with St.

Lewis, the Doctor, with an energetic

movement, cried

"

It

is

out,

u Conclusum

and triumphant

est contra

Manichseos ;"

conclusively against the Manichees."

The

prior

of the convent, astonished at these words, bade the priest

be

still,

and remember where he was.

The good

king,

however, fearful that the world might lose so valuable an

*

Alban Butler, " Lives

of the Saints," vol.

iii.

p. 53.


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. argument day

—

Manichees were not overthrown every

for the

—begged

the saint to write

down,

it

or,

ing to Tocco, caused his secretary to write Rabelais,

most open

who

indeed, accord-

down

it

for him.

in every story seized at once the point

to ridicule, alludes to

Duchat

which

17

supplies

one regarding Aquinas,

the

in

notes

the chapter

to

(Pantagruel, book

iii.

Pan urge

a lecture upon the wisdom of eating

delivers

green corn due. " I

;

that

is,

chap. 2) where the allusion occurs.

of spending one's revenue before

may very justly say of you, as

Cato did

o"f

it is

Albidius,

who, after he had by a most extravagant expense wasted all

his goods but

one house,

the better he might cry,

fairly

set it

Consummatum

on

est !

fire,

that

Even

as

Thomas Aquinas did when he had

since his time St.

eaten up the whole lamprey, although there was no necessity for it."

This lamprey story arose from an incident

at the table of St. Lewis. invited.

Thomas Aquinas was

For the king there was served up a

and, says Duchat, " Thomas,

whom it

but that would serve to compose his

fine

thereto

lamprey

;

seems no other time

hymn on

the

Holy

Sacrament, had, at the profoundness of his meditation, eaten up the whole of the lamprey, which was designed for the king, and had

both together.

made an end

of this

Thomas, overjoyed

at

hymn and

having finished so

elaborate a poem, cried out in an ecstasy, est !

'

It

is

finished

!'

the fish

Consummatum

The company who had seen Thomas

play a good knife, and lay about him to some tune, but

knew nothing of his mental employment, fancied

that these

Latin words related to his gallant performance in demolish-


"

VARIA.

18

ing the lamprey, and looked upon him as a very profane person for applying to a piece of unmannerly epicurism the words which each of them

Saviour

when

There

is

knew

yet another story equally good, and indeed, to a

Protestant mind, more pregnant, which

Alban Butler does not and

he spoken by our

to

expiring on the cross."*

saintly doctor

One

relate.

it is

day,

was conversing with Pope Innocent IV,

some money being brought

that Pontiff, on

some large sum which excited the Pope's

swered Aquinas

;

"

You

Aquinas seems of his party

she could say,

" and the day is

say to the paralytic,

He

probably

Church is past, when and gold have I none.' " " Yes, holy father," an-

Silver

'

to

also past

when she could

Take up thy bed, and

walk.'

have been the acknowledged chief

and age.

Whatever he

wrote in verse as well as in prose

hymns

in,

pride, said,

see that age of the '

needless to say

when the learned

yet sung in the

works were numerous.

did,

well.

and some of the

;

Eomish Church

he did

His

are by him.

His commentary on the four

books of Peter Lombard, commonly called the Master of Sentences,

Kempis

is

well known.

As

the claim of

Thomas a

to the authorship of the "Imitatio Christi"

is

puted, and indeed with great reason, so, perhaps with less reason, is the

the "

claim of Aquinas to the authorship of

Summa Theologica." But

theological opinions of that

*

dis-

much

there

work were

Duchat, Notes to Rabelais' works.

Urquhart and Motteux.

is

his

no doubt that the ;

and perhaps the

Translated by Sir

Thomas


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.

19

most important and most memorable of them assertion of the

Divine Grace.

supreme and

violently opposed

it,

or, as

an evangelical one,

by Duns Scotus ; and the

followers

amongst themselves

for ages,

of the two teachers disputed

and do

the saint's

This doctrine, surely a biblical one,

our modern phraseology would have

was

is

efficacy of the

irresistible

now, 'being ranked under the names

in fact dispute

of their respective leaders as Thomists and Scotists.

In the year 1265 Pope Clement

Church

;

IV became head

of the

but this event produced no change in ,the regard

shown by the Sovereign Pontiff

The new Pope was a man

Aquinas.

conscientiousness, if

distinguished

we may judge from a

one of his relations on his accession

and one of

the position

for, or in

his first acts

of,

by great

letter written to

Papal chair

to the

;

to offer to

Aquinas the

to Paris, but

was soon per-

was

Archbishopric of Naples.

In 1269 Aquinas returned suaded to

revisit Italy,

which he never again quitted. The

Swabian dynasty had received

death-blow.

its

Conradin had been executed on a public of his

own

subjects

and those of

tunes of the house of

Charles of Anjou had character,

his family,

treaties that

view

and the for-

Aquino were in the ascendant. little

mildness or devotion in his

and could have had but

student and a devotee.

The young

scaffold, in

He

little

sympathy with a

made, however, urgent en-

Aquinas should return

to Italy,

bably influenced by his family, took up his

and he, pro-

final

abode at

Naples. It

was

not, however, for long

;

hard study and incessant


VABIA.

20 labour,

such as must have been undertaken to produce

only one work out of many, the "

upon the

their natural effect

Summa Theologica," had

ascetic

workman, which was

probably hastened by devotional austerities.

Aquinas a

saint in his

Not only was

book and with his pen, but, not

content with such work, with his voice and preaching he

persuaded many.

So earnest was he that the tears of the

auditory flowed so abundantly that the preacher oftentimes

was obliged

Nor

to halt for awhile in his discourse.

did

the wonders of the saint stop at mere oracular persuasion.

William of Tocco, who was

from earth,

lifted

relates that in his prayer

Aquinas

us that, as he one Sunday

tells

came from church, a woman touching merely the edge garment was cured.

his

miraculously to

;

Two Rabbins were

disputing with

of

converted

them one day, and agreeing

resume the argument on the morrow, Aquinas spent

the night at the foot of the altar.

two most

The next morning

his

obstinate opponents came, not again to dispute,

but to embrace the faith of which their interlocutor was so

In the year 1263, Aquinas had as-

ardent a defender.

sisted at the fortieth general chapter of the Dominicans in

London, and soon

after

had

solicited

and obtained

his dis-

missal from teaching, rejoicing inwardly to be once

more

a private religious man.

From

the sixth day of December, 1273, to that of his

death, the seventh of

with

whom

March following, Aquinas acted as one

the world had passed away.

He

neither wrote

nor dictated anything, but gave himself up entirely to private meditation.

Pope Gregory

X

having called a


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.

21

general council, with the double purpose of extinguishing the Greek schism and raising succours to defend the

Land

against

the

Aquinas ordering him

Greek

this

meet on the

to

Holy

directed

to

defend the faith against the

to

But

schismatics.

was appointed

a brief

Saracens,

was

was not

The

to be.

May, 1274,

1st of

at

council

Lyons,

and the ambassadors of Michael Palseologus, with the

Greek

were

prelates,

to

Aquinas, sick in

be present.

body, set out on his journey, but was forced to stop at Fossa

Nuova, a famous Cistercian abbey in the diocese of Terracina.

Here, practising

demand

faith could

prepared to

whence he never went is

which neither reason nor

in one over-pressed with fever,

As he was

die.

Psalm, — " This

austerities

my

had continually on

alive,

he

carried into the cloister

he repeated part of the 131st

rest for ages without

end;" and he

sentence from the

his lips a pious

Confessions of St. Augustine, wherein that saint professes his

hunger

for

The monks begged

heaven and the Lord.

the Angelic Doctor to dictate an exposition of the Canticles in imitation of St. Bernard. St.

Bernard's

spirit,

and I

" Give me," said he, " but

will

obey."

He

commenced,

however, wearied out by the importunities of the monks,

an exposition of " that most mysterious of

the divine

all

books," the Canticles, but halted after a few lines, too

weak

to proceed

any

further.

After having received

absolution

desired the viaticum, and, to receive off his

bed and laid in ashes on the

it,

floor.

most

begged

piously, to be

Then, in

he

taken

tears,

and

with the most tender devotion, he received the sacraments


;

VARIA.

22 and stammered out to the abbot

"How

His

his belief.

and brethren, were

one might always

last

words, after thanks

answer to the question

in

live faithful

to

" Best assured/' said he, "that he who faithfully in

His presence, always ready

God's grace."

will

always walk

account of his actions, shall never be separated

by consenting

to sin."

After this came upon

him the change we must all undergo

He

he died in his forty- eighth year. tall,

His full

Him an from Him

to give

is

described as a

well-proportioned man, active and of great endurance. literary labour

of

much

was immense

;

not only are his works

thought, but they are so vast that they extend

to nineteen folio

volumes compactly printed. The "

Theologica" alone

is

a work which

is

Summa

astounding to con-

Aquinas, a learned theological chief justice,

template.

hears the pros and cons, and pronounces judgment upon everything. into

His book

which everything

is

is

the great court of conscience,

brought.

It resembles in

some

fashion Jeremy Taylor's " Ductor Dubitantium," but

written with

much more

never shuns anything

;

Aquinas

true that he always

sums up

it is

favourably to religion, morality, and the Catholic

Church

corners,

and very

is

:

but there little

is

boldness and less doubt.

is

Holy Roman

no getting into holes and

There

paltering with the truth.

no doubt about the mind of the Angelic Doctor

he says he means and believes

;

:

what

and the chances are that

he made those who read him believe with him. It

seems somewhat curious that Bishop Taylor did

not refer to the work of Aquinas, in the preface to his


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.

23

" Ductor Dubitantium/' or the " Rule of Conscience

in all

her general measures, serving as a great instrument for the determination of cases of conscience"

whom

— a work dedicated,

by the way,

to

Charles II.

But, though the two works provoke a remem-

one to

it

should have been of use,

brance of each other, they are, in reality, very different.

" Some of the Lutherans," says Taylor, " have indeed done something of

this kind,

which

is

Balduinus,

well;

Bidenbachius, Dedekanus, Konig, and the abbreviator of

But yet one needs remain, and we cannot be

Gerard.

supplied out of the

Boman

storehouses

;

though there

for,

and very many excellent things exposed

the staple

is,

view, yet

we have found the merchants

and the wares too often

He

well

to

to

be deceivers,

falsified."*

then quotes from Emanuel Sa, and remarks that

the Romanists do up " so repositories

many

boxes of poyson in their

under the same paintings and specious

titles,

that few can distinguish ministeries of health from those

of death

him

—

'that

for it

who can is

safely trust the guide that tells

no deadly thing to steal/ -f or privately

to take a thing that

is

not great from one's father?"

But

the Romanists had made a great advance in casuistry

from the days of simple Thomas Aquinas, who for the

most part palters not nor deceiveth.

Xor

is

mouthed preacher, the sweet Shakespeare of self free

*

j

from too much casuistry.

There

Preface to "Ductor Dubitantium," 3rd Emanuel Sa, Aphor. V. Furtum.

the goldendivines,

is

him-

something

edition, 1665.


;

VAMIA.

24

about lying in his cases of conscience which might be advantageous to a lawyer or to a careless witness, but would

condemned by the judge. Equivocation, which our copy-books have long told us " is the worst of lies/' surely be

Taylor

tells

us "

may

be allowed for great charity/' and

then " only a crime when

it is

—

Certain

that

he allows

is,

it.

is

against justice and charity"

however, that we

it is,

condone Taylor's offence when he

us his stories

tells

how one man, a Greek, saved his brother by saying he lay

oli

tj7

vhy 9 " somewhere in the wood,"

him under a wood-pile, and Caius,

who concealed

his father in a tub,

throats that joatrem in little

tub,

meaning

when he had hid

of another, Titius, father of

and told the cutthe Latin for a

lateri,

cloliolo

also a hill near

Rome.*

But

if

a

man

has a right to ask such questions, such as a magistrate, says our Ductor, ously.

Thus,

we have no

if

we have no

right to answer

the magistrate asks

right to

if

say Titius non

him ambigu-

Titius be at est clomi,

home,

the

est

leading to the inference Titius does not eat at home, using the word in a right sense, but in a sense less

common.

The

bishop relates with great indignation also that story of a

Spanish governor who promised a lady to give her her

husband

if

she would submit to his desires.

tained, the governor gives the

dead body newly

slain.

But, these ob-

husband indeed, but only his

The lady

complains, and

tells

her

misfortune to Gonzaga, the Spanish general, who, finding it

to

be true, makes the governor marry the lady, that she

* " Ductor Dubitantium," bk.

iii.

chap.

2, p.

500.


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR, might be recompensed by

day causes the governor bishop, It

"

and then the same

his estate,

to lose his head, to pay, says the

for his dishonourable falsehood

was a justice worthy of a great prince

was justly paid

Leaving

it

may be

Aquinas's work.

;

and bloudy

lie.

and the reward

such cruel equivocation."*

to

this disquisition, for

which the story cited by

Taylor from worthy John Chokier

amends,

25

hoped

it is

make

will

as well to give the reader a specimen of It is

one memorable and valuable for

having survived countless mutations,

ecclesiastical as well as

temporal, and which really deserves the honour in which so

many

ages and scholars of such varied shades of faith

have held

it in.

to the author's

The " Summa Theologica " own

young students of theology.

struction of

was, according

statement, written chiefly for the in-

by the Church of Rome

as a text-book,

It

was adopted

and from the

first

considered to be a most masterly exposition of theology.

How

little

the lapse of centuries has diminished

its

repu-

tation the following statement will show.

The " Summa" has never been a form or another rate sum.

the most

The

it

believe so old as those

folio

The

Thomas Aquinas was

volumes, in 1570-71.

first

"Ductor Dubitantium," bk.

iii.

chap.

is

of

edition

published at

This contains the

Âť *

in one

This form, however,

value in the eyes of the book-hunter.

of the entire works of

Koine, in 19

;

editions in one volume, folio, are perhaps

common, but they are not we

in five or six, large duodecimo. little

scarce fyook

can at any time be purchased for a mode-

2, p.

502.


VABIA.

26

Portions of the

only complete collection of his works.

"

Summa " had

been published long previously, but were

The

usually sold at a high price.

" It

Theologica "

Summa

beautifully

is

printed,

and,

A

de Vio, Cardinal Cajetan.

work has been translation

best edition of the

that published at

besides

Rome

(1773).

other

matter,

commentaries of the celebrated Thomas

the

contains

is

very pretty edition of the

lately published at

Parma.

In 1851-4 a

was brought out by the Abbe Drioux.

It

seems to be very well executed, and has the formal commendations of version

work

is

his

ecclesiastical

in progress.

entitled,

I do not

know what amount

fact of its it

sive

Cursus Theologiae juxta

Divi Thoma3," has passed through several editions.

enjoyed, or what

that

a

" Summa, Sancti Thomae hodiernis Academi-

arum moribus accommodata

mentem

Another

superiors.

It is well also to observe that

of circulation this work has

amount of reputation

The

possesses.

it

having passed through several editions shows

must possess some merit.

Professor Maurice gives, in his " Mediaeval Philosophy,"

an elaborate analysis of the character rather than the contents of the

i(

Summa," which latter really

done in modern books, since

it

could not be well

requires five elaborate in-

dexes to direct the reader to the various questions Professor Maurice's aim

is

so different

;

but

from that of the

present writer, that he cannot quote from his work with

advantage, or he would rather avail himself of the words of so careful a scholar than of his own. therefore, the first question St.

show

his boldness,

Thomas

Let us take,

treats of

and serve us as well as any

;

it

other.

will


— THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. "

Of

The First Question. what

the holy doctrine ;

it is

divided into ten

And

as our intention

it is first

it is,

and how far

it

extends

bounded within certain

is

:

articles.

limits,

necessary to investigate the holy doctrine, what

and how

far it does extend, about

these ten queries if

Primo, on the necessity of Secundo, whether

whether

if Tertio,

this doctrine.

be a science.

it

be one or many.

it

Quarto, whether

if Quinto, its

which there are

:

if

if

27

it

be speculative or practical.

comparison with other sciences.

if

Sexto, whether

if

Septimo, whether

be wisdom.

it

if Octavo, whether

God be

it

if

Nono, whether

if

Whether the Holy

it

its

subject.

be argumentative.

ought to be treated metaphorically

or symbolically.

Scriptures are to be expounded

according to the

many meanings

(jplures sensus)

of this doctrine."

Taking up

this,

which very

fitly

opens his book, but of

which modern readers who take the Bible as their guide

know much, Aquinas

will not care to

jorimum, to the

first

I answer

;

he adds, prater ea, moreover there said

;

puts his case,

ad

then in another paragraph is

such and such to be

next he puts the contrary, and very fairly too, sed

and

he sums up under the

Con-

contra

est ;

clusio.

Each sentence he commences with, Bespondeo dicen-

dum, I answer

finally

that

it

must be

held.

In

title

his third article,


— VARIA.

28

whether there be a God, Utrurn JDeus nor

he

is

less so

when he

An

there be a soul,

anima.

sit

he

sit,

is

very bold

;

takes up the question whether

Indeed, this absorbing,

wonderful question he chases up and down and into of holes and corners, proves that the soul

is

all sorts

not of the body,

triumphs over the Sadducees, and, in short,

is

in

no way

to be confounded with that scholar of our early dramatist,*

who, after puzzling

all

of

dog

as

little

it

as his

night as to his soul's being,

Still

And

I held converse

still

knew

:

my

spaniel slept,

with Zabarell,

Aquinas, Scotus, and the musty saw

Of Antick Donate Still

on

went,

I

Then, as

it

my

still

:

first

an

sit

spaniel slept.

anima

;

hold, hold

were mortal.

at that

;

amain

They're at brain buffets,

fell

by the

Pell mell together

my

spaniel slept.

Then whether

Ex

it

traduce, but

Or no

;

;

still

were corporal, or

whether

't

had

ears

local, fixt,

free will

hot philosophers

Stood banding factions, I staggered,

all so

strongly propt,

knew not which was former

part,

But thought, quoted, read, observed, and pried, Stuft noting books and still my spaniel slept. At length he wak'd and yawn'd and by yon sky, For aught I know, he knew as much as I." :

;

Had

the scholar held, as he affirms,

much

converse with

Aquinas, his doubts as to that knotty point, a point which

Moses himself leaves untouched, would surely have been solved.

For a

careful reader of the

John Marston, author

"

Summa "

will

of the " Malcontent," &c.

agree


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. that the verdict of

Mr. Maurice

long," says that acute writer, " as

own ground he

which respond

facts of Scripture

pronounce him utterly Scarcely should

life,

them, jou are inclined

utterly feeble, although the

may

be weak beside the after-ex-

we have

Aquinas

Let us

before hinted.

Mr. Maurice's own account of his manner

of treating the natural

and human questions which occur

on the nature of

articles in the first question

third of these

that

There are seven

power of God.

to us all concerning the

denied,

to

or the teachings of the Bible.

take, for example,

Hume

jou pass from him

feeble." *

does not shirk anything, as

"The

his

we say

doctrine of the schools

perience of

" So

tumult of the conscience, and to the living

to the actual

to

not overrated.

we meet Aquinas on

When

invincible.

is

is

29

is,

and

it

this power.

begs the question which

of miracles, thus

;

whether those

God?" opinion. The

things which are impossible to nature are possible to

Aquinas gives nine reasons first is, that,

since

God

for the negative

the mover of nature, he cannot

is

The second

act contrary to nature.

is,

that the first

and ne-

principle in all demonstration, that affirmatives

gatives are not true, at the

same time

applies to nature,

and that God cannot cause a negative and an be true at the same time. the second

and nature

The

third article

there are two principles subject to

:

;

but

God

very like

is

God

cannot do anything which

sible to reason, therefore

*

affirmative to

—reason

is

impos-

he cannot do anything which

Maurice's " Mediaeval Philosophy."

is


VABIA.

30

The

in itself impossible to nature.

fourth

that what

is

the false and the true are to knowledge, the possible and the impossible are to work

nature nature

God God

cannot know, therefore what

what

:

proved of all similar things

one triangle that angles, that in

The

cannot work.

perhaps more quibbling is

God,

but that which

;

is

its

all.

and

as, if it is

demonstrated of

But

there

an impossibility

is

he should be able to do a thing, and

not be able to do a thing possibility in nature

noble,

proved of any one thing

three angles are equal to two right

true of

to wit, that

;

false in

impossible in

is

more

fifth is

is

is

;

therefore, if there

which he cannot do,

that he can do no impossibility.

it

some im-

is

would seem

In support of

this follow

nine reasons, the ninth resting on quotations from Jerome,

Augustine, and Aristotle.

Then lastly,

there are eight reasons on the other side

He

the Doctor himself appears.

;

and

has in this case to

reply both to the defendant's counsel and to the plaintiff's,

and he does

this with the

utmost

skill,

and

a verdict from which the most orthodox

finally delivers

will not dissent.

All subjects he deals with in the same way, with great brevity, force,

whole

article

and conciseness.

Let us now take one

as a specimen of the

manner

deals with a question which has perhaps caused

shed

in,

other.

and scandal against, the

in which

he

more blood-

Eoman Church

than any


THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.

31

"Article VIII. Whether

We

embrace the faith.

infidels are to be compelled to

now proceed

to the eighth article.*

may

It

be

seen that infidels are by no means to be forced to embrace

For we are

the faith.

husbandman"

made

rendered by the word

Matthew f by the way,

told in the thirteenth of

that there was a certain

—

(here,

by Punch, pater-

so familiar

familias), " in whose fields there were tares sown, and they

sought of him, saying,

them

V

Whether

'

No

we go

shall

a'ncl

gather

by chance,

as ye

gather the tares, ye should also pull up the wheat.'

And

and he answered,

'

lest

!

says Chrysostom, these things saith the Lord,

hereon,

prohibiting us to slay others. heretics, because, if

saints (sanctorum)

you

must

kill

Nor

them,

is

right to slay

it

many

of the faithful

also be overthrown

;

therefore

it

seemeth, by a like reasoning, that the infidels are by no

means 11 it is

to

2.

be compelled to embrace the

Moreover, in the Decretals

said, the

faith.

(dis.

45,

c.

De

Juda3is)

Holy Synod has thus taught concerning the

Jews, that none shall henceforward be brought to belief

by

Therefore, by a parity of reason, no other

force.

infi-

dels are to be forced to believe.

H

*

3. Moreover,

That

is,

Augustin saith that no unwilling

man

of a series of questions all relating to the unfaithful,

infidehs; thus Art. VII. infidels? Art.

is

whether one

may

V. whether there be many kinds of

t Matt. xiii. 24, et seq.

ad

dispute publicly with infidelity?


;

VARIA.

32 is

able to believe, unless he

first

not possible to force the will;

become

willing

but

;

it is

therefore infidels are not

to be forced to believe.

Moreover, Ezekiel

4.

f[

xviii. saith,

were God (ex persona Dei), sinner

;

speaking as

Divine

will to the

wish that

infidels

will, therefore

said, to

we ought not

it is

said,

Luke

xiv

highways and lanes, and compel them

my

house

of God, that

may

is,

be

?

filled

into his

some are

Therefore,

conto

should be killed.

But, opposed to this, into the

he

if

I do not wish the death of a

and we ought, as we have before

'

form our

that

'

to

now men,

Holy Church,

Go

out

come

in,

'

:

to

into the house

enter by faith.

be compelled to embrace the

faith.

Conclusion. Infidels

and

who have never embraced

heretics

and

answer

of the infidels

by no means

to he

compelled

that

Jews

do so

;

they have promised. it

must be

said that there are certain

who have never embraced the to

to

apostates are to be compelled, so that they

may fulfil what I

by no means

Gentiles, are

the faith, such as

be forced

to

do

so,

faith,

and are

because to believe

is

an

by the

action of the will, yet they are to be compelled faithful if

they have the means of doing so

tas), that

they hinder not the faith, either by blasphemy

or false persuasion, or this account

(si adsit

by open persecution.

And

facu\-

it is

on

that the faithful soldiers of Christ often carry

on war against the

infidels,

not indeed that they should


'

THE ANGELIC DOCTOR, compel them

to believe (for

33

when they have subdued them

and hold them captive, they leave them free on

not), but

this account, that

they

may

force

to believe or

them not

deed, are truly infidels who, faith, profess it

when they have embraced

that

may

the

merely as heretics and some as apostates,

and these are indeed bodily that they

to

Some, in-

hinder the propagation of the faith of Christ.

fulfil

to

be forced and compelled,

what they have promised, and renew

which they once undertook."

Then

follow four paragraphs, headed, "

Ad

Primum,"

" Ad Secundum/' &c, in which the same reasoning is represented and insisted on.

In the fourth and

last the

Angelic

Doctor shows that Holy Mother Church, although she can be

meek

as a brooding dove to her golden couplets, also holds

in her

hand concealed thunder, ready

tin saith [he 6

to be launched at the

" Ad Quartum. Since in the same

heretics.

Not one

epistle Augus-

has just quoted the 48th epistle of Augustin],

of us wishes

any of the heretics

to perish

;

but as

the house of David could not have peace unless his son

Absalom was

slain in that

his father, so the Catholic

remnant

(cceteros

war which he carried on against Church,

grief of her maternal heart people.'

10, art.

:

if

she draws together a

aliquorum) for perdition, soothes the

by the

salvation of so

viii.)

Almost every question taken up by Aquinas interest.

many

(2nd part of Part Second of the Summa, quest.

Some

of them, perhaps,

mere blasphemies, such

is

of the Schools smoothes

seem

to

their plainness

away D

is

modern ;

difficulties,

of intense ears to be

but the Angel

and generally


— VAR1A.

34 manages

Thus, in the second

to decide rightly.

the seventy-ninth question of his

" Whether the

God be

the will of

God

voluntas Dei

God

is guiltless

is

;

is,

Of

but he says that

necessary to God, hut the defect

The whole

in the thing created.

but

that

the cause of the act of sinning (ergo

is

upon the most delicate grounds, it is

guilty of sin.

causa actus peccati) ; and he sums up that

est

the transgressor's act

and

article of

he debates

God"

comes from

act of sinning

in plainer language, whether

course he concludes that

part,

first

fair to

for

is

of the question trenches

which the utmost tact

say that Aquinas has shown this

is

necessary to prevent the writer from committing himself.

The

question

is

on the outward causes of sin

;

and here the

boldness of the faith of Aquinas, who, believing utterly and

without doubt in the power of God, yet dared to impute to

him

evil, is

much

to

be admired.

of sin into four articles

the devil

;

thirdly,

first,

He

divides the causes

from God ; secondly, from

from man.

" Et prima, ex parte Dei.

Secundo, ex parte Diaboli.

Tertio, ex parte hominis."

And upon "

he builds four questions

this

H Primo, whether God be

:

the cause of sin ?

1F

Secundo, whether the sinful act be from

1T

Tertio, whether

God

God ?

be the cause of blindness and

hardness of heart. IT

Quarto, whether these things be ordained for the

salvation of those

who

Let us turn to a Doctor seems

to

less

are blind and hard-hearted."

troublesome question.

have thought

woman

The Angelic

inferior to

man, and


—

;

THE ANGELIC DOCTOR.

35

adopted, says Bayle, in a note on Dr. Simon Gediccus,

"Hanc

Aristotle's opinion:

part

I, quest.

92, art. and

opinionem adoptavit Thomas/' gentes ; but he was

lib. 3, c.

not rude enough to deny with the Italian cited by Bayle that

ma

women have no

—which

che

souls

le

clonne

non Tiabbino ani-

the author, says the compiler of the " Historical

Dictionary/' endeavours to prove by several passages of the

Holy

Scriptures,

as this book silent

;

and which he adapts

was printed only in Latin the Inquisition was

but as soon as

it

censured and prohibited

was translated into

it.

On

Some were

Italy put a various construction.

to

they

would use them

sorry for

much below

little

better than

Others seemed to be indifferent about the matter,

beasts.

and

for the future,

Italian,

this opinion the ladies of

having no souls, and for being ranked so

men, who,

As long

to his fancy.

look upon

signed to

move

themselves

mere machines, de-

as

make

their wheels so well as to

the

men

mad.*

Of ligion is

course the great bulk of the "

and the

soul.

Summa "

concerns re-

Theology is the very atmosphere which

necessary for the existence of the Angel of the Schools

but every

now and then

the thoughts seem

more modern,

and he debates subjects in a way somewhat similar

modern

essayists, treating of matters

heart and mind. cultivation of

* Bayle, p.

1394.

Thus the

memory

rules

Aquinas lays down

are very good.

to our

which concern the

The

An Historical and Critical Dictionary.

first is

for the

that

we

Article, Gediccus,


— VARTA.

36

are to call up some images, simulacra, or likenesses of

we wish

the things familiar,

remember, which are not

to

be too

to

because those which are rarer excite our ad-

miration the more, and the mind therefore dwells on them

more fixedly. This, the Angelic Doctor would have reason

we remember the things

it, is

the

of our boyhood so well, and

hence he places the seat of memory in the sensitive part of our nature.

things

The second

we wish

to

act

is

to dispose of the

may

The

third rule he gives us

is to

we wish

to

The

fourth

remember with our

Mr. Maurice has

tions, so that in very deed, as

learn by heart.

us

tells

in order, so that one

easily suggest another.

connect the things

he

remember

is

that

we

it,

affec-

we may

are frequently to

think and meditate on them, so that they should become habits of our mind,

and a part of

Aquinas's treatment of hatred phical,

and would

and sometimes write too

afford

He be

hatred

thoughtful and philoso-

more than a hint

to

more

little

asks six questions about

Whether the cause and Whether

is

very nature.

penmen, who think too

rabid,

much.

its

it

object of hatred be evil.

caused

by

love.

3rd.

rapid,

and who :

—

1st.

2nd.

Whether

4th. Whether anybody can Whether anybody can possibly

hatred be stronger than love. truly hate himself.

hate the truth. versal

He

5th.

Whether anybody can have a uni-

6th.

and general hatred of everything and everybody.

sums up that hatred can be caused by

he gives three reasons against love

is

it,

love,

although

and says, u Therefore

not the cause of love ;" but immediately afterwards

follow the stern words

:


;

THE ANGELIC DOCTOR. " Sed contra l

book,

De

est that

Civitate

which Augustin saith

Dei/ that

all

Therefore even hatred, when

love.

of the mind,

14th

in the

from

affections spring it is

A

caused by love."

is

37

a certain affection

verdict

we

feel dis-

posed to agree with, hatred being often perverted love

and

certainly the hatred

which Dr. Johnson, who loved a

good hater, entertained against John Wilkes, sprang from the very love and deep reverence which Johnson bore to those things which Wilkes ridiculed and tried to harm.

Looked life

at

through the dim vista of

six centuries, the

and works of Thomas Aquinas are whole, sound, and

beautiful.

rarely

more

;

Such a dedication of a

soul to

God one

sees but

so great a faith, so sweet a humility, perhaps even

rarely

still.

Beautiful are his unwavering faith and

devotion and his manly ever-present courage.

He

had

devoted his mind early to the Church, and he served her faithfully.

Not without reason has

him among her

saints

the Anglican Church bestow on

Sweet

and

is it

too,

him the

when ambition and

position, or

his

Church ranked

and holy men ; not unworthily does title

of learned.

gold, trade, place,

title,

even the tinkling of a literary name, have

so large a share of the worship of the world, to turn to one

who

sat with kings as a simple

monk, rapt

in the questions

of divinity or of the schools, unheeding the present

pomp

and ceremony, as well as the heavier and more substantial rewards of riches or of power. It

would be

idle to

thinking and reading,

imagine

many

that, in these days of rapid

could be found

who would

sit


VARIA.

38 down

works which are here glanced

to study the

But

at.

enough, perhaps, has been done to show that the scholar

whose mind instruction

is

engrossed in other pursuits

and some

amusement from

an

perusal of a question or two as argued out

Compared with other

may by

may

writers, his style

find

much

occasional

St.

Thomas.

be considered

pleasant; and, although the phraseology of the schools

course frequently introduced, yet, bearing in jects treated,

is

of

mind the sub-

and the immense range of ideas which were

foreign to classical antiquity,

it

is

even easy and flowing.

Lastly, reverting with Professor Maurice to the saying of

Albertus Magnus, we

may well

say that Aquinas has abun-

dantly fulfilled his master's prophecy concerning him.

bellowings of that bull have been heard in

There

in all generations.

them

in

our own.

He

is

more than a

and has given a shape

his

name

is

feeble echo of

all

Eoman

Catholic

to the speculations of

numbers who have never read any of

whom

The

countries and

has governed the schools and

moulded the thoughts of nearly students,

all

his writings,

and

rather a terror than an attraction.

to


NOSTRADAMUS. *zPz>


BOOKS CONSULTED. Le

Propheties de Michel de Nostredame, dont

il

n'ont jamais encores jamais est t imprimees. Gu'ir Pronosticon

nas bloas,

Extrait de

am

trois cens qui

den savant meurbed Michel Nostredamus

evit

Monhoulez (Morlaix, 1831).

§•<?.

M.

Propheties des Centuries de

Vttat present des affaires.

and Dutch.

Nostradamus touchant

Extract von Prophecyen,

fyc.

French

Delft, 1688.

Les Propheties de

M.

cens qui n^ont jamais

de Michel Nostredamus, dont este*

recueillies des

il

y en a

imprimees, ajoustees de nouveaupar

(Predictions admirahles pour

Autheur.

y en a

Troves, 1570(?).

memoires de feu Maistr.

les

M.

ans courans en

Nostradamus).

trois

le dit

ce siecle,

Par V.

Seve, Lyons, 1698.

Le

Propheties de

M. M.

Nostradamus, dont

il

y en a

riont jamais este imprimees, ajoustees de nouveau,

$•(?.

trois cens qui

fyc.

Lyons,

1698.

The Wizard ;

or, the

which persons,

Le Bonheur

fyc.

Whole Art of Divining Dreams, by on the principles of Nostradamus,

Public, Prophetie de

M.

de

M.

§*c.

of

1816.

Par Gorault de

St.

Paris, 1848.

Fargeau.

Cabinet Edition of the Encyclopcedia Metropolitan a. Griffin

the help

8fc.

Occult Sciences.

and Co. 1860.

Miraculous Prophecies, Predictions, and Strange Visions of sundry

Eminent Men.

M.

London, 1794.

Nostredame (Les Propheties)

ses

Visions et Songes.

Lyons,

1555, A.D.

Nostradamus, some of the Eminent Prophecies of (no place of publication).

1679.


!

NOSTRADAMUS. A.D. 1503—1566.

HE

sage who, with the lower and non-

religious world

as distinguished from that

which follows Dr. in prophecy,

T5*muXWti*£&

income

large

from

Cumming

deals chiefly

and who now-a-days makes a almanacs,

prophetic

is

this

year,

perhaps, more lively than ever, and in his latest edition of "Zadkiel" boldly attacks the press for daring to assert that astrology was " exploded."

" Who," he asks, " ex-

ploded it?" and, receiving no answer to his question, he

England does not believe in the voice we see " among the poor want, misery, and

asserts that, because

of the stars,

indifference to Religion, vice

all

Demons

of

Crime grovelling

in

the horrors of brutal ignorance, and the retro-

grade march* of

civilization

;

among

the

rich,

bloated

wealth, sinful and soul-enslaving luxury, cruelty, oppression,

And

and harsh principles of law advocated the

kingdoms of Europe, reaping no

fruit

from

experience, but ever ready to obey the evil influences of

the martial star, and pour out each other's hearts' blood


— 42

VARIA.

These These are the dire evils reaped from the modern attempts to decry the science of astro!

LOGY."

The

capitals are the writer's

But Zadkiel has a

own.

He

set-off against unbelief.

can-

not only refer to the Tetrabiblos of Ptolemy, to Plato,

Pythagoras, Nigidius

and

Figulus,

Melancthon, Nostradamus, Al

Hakim

Manilius,

Kepler ("here be names, we hope"), but increase of believers of to-day. that,

by the colportage system

Cardinal

as

scientific

fallacies

truths in

John

the vast

to

Wiseman told

us

in France, from eight to nine

millions of volumes were annually distributed

u that exploded

Bacon,

the Wise, and

" of astrology were

but, finding

;

still

preserved

books, " the Government

these

wisely required a stamp," and, of

7500 works examined,

three-fourths were rejected.

possible, of course, that

It

is

the Cardinal's friends wished to keep out some of the explosive fallacies of Protestantism as well as " exploded fallacies

" of astrology

;

but Zadkiel chuckles over the free

press in England, and, to

show our superiority

to

France,

gives the returns of the astrological almanacs in the fol-

lowing

list

:

" Moore's Almanac Partridge's about

sells

about

.

.

55,000

Zadkiel's about Orion's,

Old Moore's, and others Yearly

50,000

995,070

total

As each copy may be judged this gives

600,000

290,000

.

to be perused

by

six persons,

an aggregate number of readers not much below


NOSTRADAMUS. six millions

this ?"

!

what other branch of

43

literature can surpass

(ZadhieVs Almanac for 1863).

What, indeed

Perhaps, after

!

melancholy part of the matter

all

—and

these

returns

exaggerated by more than one-third, which, us four millions of astrological

many

If this be

triflers, idlers, believers,

that

What

boots

may

well

ask

-strictly to

of view indeed, in lamenting the

another point

movement

with incessant care

after

muse?" and may join with Zadkiel,

meditate the thankless

retrograde

it

or

we may

we have reached

years of teaching, the ardent scholar

with Milton, "

from

all

are not

if so, leaves

devotees, out of about ten millions of readers, if

boast so many.

most

this is the

of civilization.

Excepting, of course, Bacon and Kepler, old disciples of astrology

were mere puppets.

mus has a sounding name, and he has

many

of the

Nostrada-

certainly published

twelve " centuries" (hundreds) of quatrains of prophecy; but, after reading

most of these

say that, out of the

fifty

thousand

we may

carefully, lines,

fairly

more than half are

so utterly mystical that they cannot be understood,

and

that, of the remainder, only about one-tenth can be applied.

His

art is

A

day. to say

much

the same as that practised at the present

direct application

little

as

it

may

be

he seldom gives

;

but

it is

fair

that an ardent believer in his

prophetic spirit could twist, perhaps, twenty of his verses into

some comprehensible

application.

It is very possible

that no one else would agree to that application

we

always, with

all

;

indeed,

prophets, want a key to the prophecy

after it has occurred,

and our modern soothsayers take


VAEIA.

44

care to supply us with one under the heading of " prophecies fulfilled."

Michel Nostradamus, a man probably of Jewish descent,* but said to have been of noble family, "

now only remem-

bered/' writes a biographer, u as the author of the most celebrated predictions published in his

own day a

He

public,

Michel, having studied

his grandfather a physician.

was driven away by the plague there in

at Montpellier,

1522

in

was born on the

His father was a notary

14th December, 1503.

and

modern times," was

skilful physician.

he then travelled, and, returning to Montpellier,

;

took his degree.

At Agen he became

Csesar Scaliger,

whom

Cicero

in eloquence,

he

styles

intimate with Julius

a Virgil in poetry, a

and a Galen in medicine.

His

attachment to Scaliger induced him to make some stay in the town

;

and he there married, but

years, his wife

lost, at

the end of four

and the children he had by

became insupportable to him, and,

after

her.

Agen

having travelled for

twelve years in Guienne, Languedoc, and Italy, he returned to Provence,

and

settled at Salon,

He

of a very ancient family.

where he married a lady

was

invited,

by a deputation

of the inhabitants of Aix, to visit that town, in conse-

quence of the plague occurring there, and was of such service,

by the invention of a powder, that he received

* "II s'en

lipomenes,"

l'avait la pretention d'etre issu

de la

se faisait l'application de ces paroles de

Para-

glorifiait,

tribu d'Issachar (I.

;

il

et

12, vers. 32),

qui noverunt singula tempora,

par M.

W—

s.

for

De film

quoque Issachar, viri eruditi,

Biographie Universelle,

NOSTREDAME,


NOSTRADAMUS.

In 1547 he succeeded

several years a pension in return.

Lyons

equally well in

he had

settled,

and, on returning to Salon, where

;

he employed himself, not only in com-

pounding medicines, but

wrote at

first

to his son Csesar,

them

then an infant. to speak of himself

gift in this dedication,

age, easily set the ball of his

own fame is

rolling.

;

and, although

Notwith-

but poorly received

country, the fame of the arch-seer

very respectable height

and his

and, in a superstitious

standing the proverb that a prophet

own

and in 1555 pub-

into verse,

Nostradamus did not forget

in his

and the

predictions he

three centuries, with a bombastic dedication

first

wonderful

The

in prose, but afterwards, thinking better of

the matter, he turned lished his

also in studying astrology

and prophecy.

divination

arts of

45

grew

to

a

many called him an

impostor, others declared that " his inspiration

God," about which he himself appears

to

came from

have had the

least doubt of any.

Catherine

" trembled

Henry

him

to Paris,

and sent back

with presents " that ;

is,

crowns, and despatched tinies

godless

regent,"

who

at a star," hearing of him, persuaded her son,

II, to send for

graciously,

" the

de Medicis,

to his

where he was received

own country " loaded

the king gave

him

him two hundred

to Blois to foretell the des-

of the two royal children there.

Encouraged by

his success, he increased his quatrains to twelve centuries.

Shortly afterwards, the king

ment,

all

being slain at a tourna-

the French world consulted the prophet's book

of quatrains to find whether he

had foretold the circum-


—

;

VARTA.

46 In the

stances.

quatrain of the

thirty-fifth,

were found the following lines " Le

fifth

century

:

lion jeune le vieu surmontera;

En champ Dans cage

Deux

bellique par singulier duel,

yeux

d'or les

lui crevera

plaies une, pius mourir

We pres#ume that the

;

mort

cruelle

!"

golden cage in which the lion was

to finish his existence referred to the gilded

armour of the

king, or the golden bars of the kingly helmet, which heralds always represent front-faced

and somewhat more open

than that of a nobleman, certainly

less protected

see the difficulty of fully adapting the prophecy

the French of that day

thereon became very

visit

;

astrologers

much

fates

but,

it

said

is

—determined

death.

—

to put

the story

him

he could

have withheld from

me

is

told of other

to death,

foretell the

the exact hour of

stars, I

and asked

hour of his

my

death

found out thus much, that I

some very short time before your Majesty

fates are inseparably connected.

me."

Emmanuel, Duke

" Sire," said the cunning physician, " the

on consulting the

shall die

in request.

Margaret of France, honoured him

in bitter jesting if

own

but with

Charles IX, on his progress through France,

sent for him, and,

him

;

may

was otherwise, and the prophet

it

of Savoy, and his wife,

with a

than that

Perhaps in modern days we

of a simple esquire.

It need hardly be

:

our

You will not long survive

added that the superstitious king

did not carry out his intention of slaying the astrologer,

lie was, indeed, appointed his physician in ordinary, and

Henry

presented him with a purse of two hundred crowns.

His popularity having

in the

meantime been on the wane


;

NOSTRADAMUS. in Salon, he

47

begged that he might he treated with more

respect; hereupon the king stated publicly that "

ene-

all

mies of the physician should be reckoned as his own."

Nostradamus

lived

about

mated as a rogue, a charlatan, a

Even

prophet.

so lately as

months

sixteen

He

dying on the 2nd of July, 1566.

fool,

after this,

was variously

esti-

an enthusiast, and a

1806 a M. Bouys published a

defence of him, in which he claims for

him the merit of

having foretold the death of our Charles

I,

that of the

Due

de Montmorency, son of Louis XIII, the persecution of the Christian Church in 1792, the elevation of Napoleon to the

Empire, the duration of his reign, the

fact (?) of his

being equally powerful at sea and on land, and the conquest of the Corsican hero by the English.

" The people of Salon," says M. Bouche,* " yet believe that

Nostradamus shut himself up

tomb,

alive in his

with a lamp, paper, ink, pens, and books, and that he threatens with death any one to

open

it.

who

shall

have the boldness

This superstitious belief cannot but be very

useful to the speculators

who put

centuries of Nostradamus, with

forth

new

editions of the

new quatrains adapted

to

recent events."

"

No

one," says a believer in the subject of this paper,

" should say that he has been visited the

be seen

at Salon without

at this

day (1816).

It is

having

His monument may

tomb of the great wizard.

on the right hand of

the traveller as he enters the door of the cloister, against It is nothing

the wall.

more than a

projection of marble

of about a foot square, and about the height of a *

" Essai sur

l'Histoire de Proveuce," p. 69.

man


— VARIA.

48 the lower part this

tomb

as he

is

was

is

in the

form of a

the cast of the wise at the

represents

it

;

;

him

age of sixty-two, when he died; his

coat of arms, together with that of his wife,

of black cloth

Upon

slope, or shelve.

man

between

this cast

is

and that of

in a square his lady is

his epitaph, in Latin."

Of this latter here

One will not fail

follows a translation.

to notice the similarity of the

wish expressed on the tomb

With him,

of Shakspere and on that of Nostradamus.

with Michael Scott,

is

buried his great book of spells

the verses of Scott, in the "

Lay

of the Last Minstrel,"

might be aptly quoted, should any one, Deloraine, dare to profane his tomb "

It

;

as

and

like

William of

:

was iron clasped and iron bound,

And he thought

as he took

it

the dead

man

frown'd."

HERE REST THE BONES OF THE ILLUSTRIOUS

MICHAEL NOSTRADAMUS, The only one worthy

in the

judgment

of all

Mankind

to write,

with bis almost inspired pen, and according to

THE DIRECTION OF THE

STARS,

The Events which should happen upon Earth.

He

lived to the age of 62 years, 6 months,

And died at Salon, anno Beware you

Anne Touciie Gemelle,

disturb not his repose

his wife, wishes

and 6 days,

1566. !

eternal felicity

to her Husband.*

* D.

M.— Clarissimi

ossa Michaelis Nostradami unicus

omnium


.

NOSTRADAMUS. Anne Touche Gemelle

This

husband on the way

said to have helped her

to eternal felicity

Let us hope that

him.

is

49

by having poisoned

this story is, as is

most probable,

untrue.

Of

course those curious about the matter of this paper

Lyons

will only consult the old editions of

or Troyes,

1568, a small 8vo, and that of Amsterdam, a 12mo, 1668.

which

There

is

capital

was largely made against Cardinal Mazarin.

is

its

an edition of

title

and date,

his prophecies of

political

This

" Les Yraies Centuries- de Michel

Nostradamus expliquees sur

les

1652." The prophet of Salon had,

affaires

like

de ce temps,

most

men who have

attained any celebrity, his opponents as well as supporters.

Ant. Coullard wrote bitterly against him, and Conrad Badius published in

1562 a

satire in verse against

him, entitled

" Les Yertus de notre Maitre Nostradamus." or

But

if

man

one

One

two attacked him, hundreds have defended him.

wrote a commentary on his quatrains, another pub-

lished a concordance to them,* and so late as

1806 Theo-

dore Bouys published with reference to him "

New Consi-

derations based

on Oracles,

upon the

instinctive Clairvoyance of

Sybilles, Prophecies,

Man,

and particularly on Nos-

tradamus."

Here

is

the prediction about our Charles I, which

judicio digni cujus pene divino calamo totius orbis

fluxu futuri eventus conscriberetur, &c.

given as

Anna Pontia

is at

ex Astrorura

The name

in-

of his wife

is

Gemella, a native of Salon

* "Concordance des Propheties de

naud, 1693.

E

1ST

,

avec histoire."

Guy-


;

;;

VABIA.

50

from having been written and printed in the

least singular

year 1598 "

:

Gand

Bruxelles marcheront contre Anvers

et

Senat de Londres mettront a mort leur Roi

Le

sel et le

vin lui seront a Penvers,

Pour eux avoir regn6 en

The one which dedicating his

desarroi."

more

follows, however, is yet

work

to

Henry

sovereign that the Church of

II,

Nostradamus

Eome

would

In

so.

told that

much

suffer

persecution, " et durera ceste cy jusques a Tan mille sept-

cent nonante deux, que l'on cuidera estre une renovation

To

de siecle." is

appreciate the force of this prediction

necessary to remember that in

French Eepublic decreed the

1792

it

(Sept. 22) the

method

abolition of the old

of measuring time from the birth of Christ, and that

public acts were to be reckoned from the

new

era

all

in

fact, from the year One.

Eut, in spite of these lucky guesses, the major part of the quatrains of Nostradamus are to us as incomprehensible

as "

What,

Hebrew- Greek " was

for instance,

relates to our

to

Sir

John Fa] staff.

can we understand by

this,

which

own land ?

" Le Grand Empire fera par Angleterre a Le Pempotam des ans plus au trois cents Grands copies passee par mer et terre, Les Lusitans n'en feront pas contens."

Does

it

relate to the dissatisfaction

and perhaps now colonies? allude ?—

feels,

at

the

which Portugal

success

of

Again, to what Grecian princess

felt,

England's does

this


—

;

NOSTRADAMUS.

51

" La dame Grecque de beaute aydigue, Heureuse

faits

de ports innumerable,

Hors translate en regne Hispanique, Captive prinse, mourir mort miserable."

This

is

the seventy- eighth quatrain of the ninth century.

In the following one, printed, as from the book, verbatim to see a

the other extracts

all

et literatim,

many have

prophecy of the death of Louis

XVI

pretended

:

" Pluye, Faim, Guerre en Perse non cessee,

La Par

foy trop grand trahiri le monarque finie

Secret auguste pour a

" The Rain, Famine, Being ended

A secret

un

War

Too great credulity

The English

' ;

en Gaule commencee, estre parque."

in Persia not being ended,

shall betray the

there, it shall

omen

to

monarch

begin in France,

one that he shall die."

translator in

1794 adds, " No sooner had

a peace been settled between Lord Cornwallis and Tippoo Saib, than

war was declared against France, which proves Louis

a striking instance of the truth of this prediction."

XVI. was

put to death in 1793.

to present to the reader

the

many which may have had

the other hand, is

mayhap

The next

that

we have

forms one, we presume, amongst

it

a partial fulfilment

has yet to come to pass

or,

;

;

on

for

it

a striking beauty in Nostradamus, as well as in other

prophets, that their predictions are so widely

made

that, if

not applicable to one person or age, they are open to another.

To

fit

take an instance, the modern, so-called

" Zadkiel " having, as

it

happens,

last

year prophesied the


— VABIA.

52

death of Lord Russell, and several others whose great

age would naturally scarcely require a prophet to a proximate

" come

to

the

application

was wrongly made, and

Prime Minister do not

that, if the

own words, and

decease, to-day eats his

declares that

much honour

" Truly, there

is

quatrain to which

much we

he

die this year,

in October or

virtue in

allude

foretell

an

'

will

November next."

if.'

"

This

the

is

:

" Regne Gaulois tu seras change,

En lieu estrange En autre moeurs Rouan

Of

est translate l'Empire, et lois feras range,

et Chartres te feront bien

du

pire."

course Nostradamus has been put to other political

use than that of fulminating against Cardinal Mazarin.

In 1848, when the tain

the French papers were flattering

all

French Republic and the French people, a cer-

M.

Girault

broadside called

Saint-Fargeau

de

"Le Bonheur

This " public good "

Michel Nostradamus.

a

published

is

a curious

paper, and the prophecy translated and given to

M. Saint-Fargeau, who has as to render

it

it

by

also Frenchified the style so

more readily understandable (" dont on a

francise le style pour is

folio

Public," a prophecy of

le

rendre plus facile a comprendre "),

certainly the largest ever

ness in which the style

is

made by Michel. The

Frenchified

writer goes into statistics,

is

apparent to

clumsi-

all.

and gives us a crowd of

The

figures,

budgets of expenses, Justice, Worship, Public Instruction,

and Foreign

Affairs.

In

it

three great French Eevolutions

are predicted— 1793, 1848, and 1998.

There was

to

be


— —

'

NOSTRADAMUS.

53

the abolition of the punishment of death, and a general dis-

armament

in

1860 by the

decision of a congress of all the

Twenty-five thousand colonists were to

States of Europe.

be yearly gratuitously deported from France, and in return these grateful colonists would send trees, grain, vegetables,

and animals susceptible of being naturalized in France, and fit

also for increasing the

home, and

means of nourishment for those

at

to enlarge the comfortable existence (bien-etre)

of the indigenous population.

After having discoursed considerably about -matters connected rather with industrial exhibitions and public work-

shops than with anything

else, this

Nostradamus exhausts

fies" old

gentleman who "frenchi-

his broadside,

and then

tells

us that the manuscript—which, by the way, was taken in

1847 from the tomb

of Nostradamus, at Salon, in the arron-

dissement of Aix, department of Bouches-du-Ehone

—be-

gins to get imperfect, and offers more than one gap to the

by the damp. " that we

reader, since the last page has been spoilt

"

It is with great trouble," says the romancist,

can decipher the following

" .

c .

Europe

.

.

.

.

.

civilized

:

...

La France

....

world

the Ehine, the Alps and the Pyrenees

Most readers nod

is

as

harm. lacunas.

"

will

remark here,

the capital

natural limits

n .

.

.

that, as the proverbial

good as a wink, the damp has done not so much

We are told that we The

can manage to

fill

up these

prophecies, indeed, are rather improved than

deteriores par l'humidite."

Saint-Fargeau.

Let us go on

At :

least so says

M. G. de


—

"

VABIA.

54 '"-.

.

.

.

This seems rather

now

but

;

come to " To Sweden <

we do

will

.

and a

not

.'

.

"

out of the right

little

know what we have

yet to

be united Finland and the

district

Saint Petersburg, of which the town of that

of

become the

will

.

...

capital

pushed back beyond .

droll

the Netherlands,

.

.

.

Hanover, Prussia and Denmark

line just

vast democratic con-

.

.

Bavaria, Saxony, Austria, Hungary,

.

e

another confederation

.

.

Germany

.

.

federation

.

Dnieper

.

,

The Eussians .

.

.

Poland

.

.

extends to the Black Sea on the south

.

name

.

.

.

.

between the Vistula and Dwina on the

to the Baltic north.'

Eeally the

"

'

damp has been very

obliging to the prophet.

Crimea, Circassia and Georgia

descendants of Schamyl

.

.

.

.

.

.

Turks

.

from .

.

.

.

swept

.

.... Greece, Candia, Bulgaria, Albania, Boumelia .... Moldavia and Wallachia

back into Asia

of which Constantinople

.

.

Italy a federation

.

is

Sicily,

.

.

the capital

.

.

.

Naples, States of the

Church, Lombardy, Piedmont.' "

Nostradamus, in truth, in 1847, knew something.

If

he only comes as near the truth with us as he has done with others, farewell England

"

'

L'Angleterre

long made free sions

.

.

„

.

.

.

.

.

!

whose colonies have been

.

will

renounce her Indian posses-

reduced to the part which her insular

position assigns to her

.

.

.

in consequence of the


"

;

NOSTRADAMUS.

55

immense development of the commercial navies of the '

two Americas

.

.

.

Equally as genuine as the above extracts, so far as

having been written by Nostradamus, are the following

on the signification of dreams, extracted from the

lines

mighty book of Nostradamus which, we were

told,

in

1816,* was iron-clasped and iron-bound, and therefore

had not suffered from damp. To dream of any absent friend Will news of them or ill portend;

Absence.

And

if

at thy bed-side they seem,

Their death, perhaps,

The above

is

dogmatic

;

—merely

solve thy dream.

those which follow are according

to the fashion of interpreters of

wards

may

dreams from Joseph down-

symbolic, or simply per contra.

See an anchor in yr dream

Anchor.

And

certain hope

and comfort beam.

Bees in your dream good friends imply,

Bees.

Who'll serve you most industriously But,

if

bees sting,

plainly shows

it

That thou hast busy active

To dream

Belly.

one's belly

's

foes.

large and great

Predicts a fair and large estate.

Does

it

man, why Bulls,

*

?

In the name of Sir John

so ? should

it

Falstaff, that ton of

not rather predict dropsy ?

To dream of bulls is dread and drear: Some enemies be sure are near.

The Wizard,

p. 15.

See

list

of books consulted.


;

:

VARIA.

56 Cradle.

A cradle means, to maid or wife, A joyful but a busy life.

Coach.

Dream

And Death.

that you in a carriage ride

poverty shall lower pride.

To dream

of death a marriage

So variegated are

Hand.

To dream

a cold

Your next news Onions.

To dream

Much Paper.

hand

is

put to you in bed,

will be a relation is dead.

means

thy domestic scenes.

that you on paper write

Denotes accusers, hate and Silver.

Virgin.

spite.

To dream of silver means deceit The slippery coin's an emblem meet.

A virgin

discoursing

is

good in a dream,

Joy and delight on your house

Wound*

Writing.

means

scenes.

of eating onions

strife in

To dream

life's

shall

beam.

To dream of a wound is sorrow and grief: Of dressing a wound is cure or relief. Dreaming

of writing ever

means news

'Twill grant or deny, will give or refuse.

After

As

I

am

who will deny the wisdom of our ancestors ? unable to find the original of the above " choice "

this,

productions,

it

would be absurd

to give

Nostradamus the

Credit of them.

Nostradamus was, of course, a weather prophet, and an almanac and

many

other works, most of them medical, of which the

names

published during several

only are remembered. to

years

A famous Latin distich, attributed

Beza, and also to Jodelle, contains as much good sense


;

NOSTRADAMUS. as

does point, and

it

is

worthy

57

be remembered in

to

connection with this prophet. " Nostra damus,

Et cum

A

townsman

his

life,

in the it

falsa

were

cum

falsa

damus,

damus,

nam

nil nisi nostra

fallere nostra est

damus."

of Michel has published

an abridgment of

and Adelung has placed him amongst his portraits

" Histoire de fully done,

la Folie

Humaine," a work which,

if

would be of the driest and most melan-

choly reading, but surely, also, a story without, an end. It is questionable whether there be

prophet now alive

buy as

;

their books of

we have

still,

many

any believers in the

astrologers

Mr. Millard,

and alchemists

in Newgate-street

yet amongst us those

Southcote and her Shiloh, there

who

may

believe in also

;

and,

Joanna

be those who

puzzle their bemused brains over the Centuries of Michel

Nostradamus.



THOMAS A KEMPIS AND THE IMITATIO CHRISTI. *$&>


BOOKS CONSULTED. De

Imitatione Christi et Contemptu

Codex de Advocatis Sceculi

Mundi omniumque

xiii.

ejus vanitatum.

Londini, apud Guil. Pickering,

1851. Imitation de Jesus- Christ.

Latine de 1764. Valart.

The

Par M. L'Abbe

MDCCLXVI.

Christian's Pattern ;

In four books.

By

to His Majesty.

De

Sur V Edition

Traduction Nouvelle.

Revue sur huit Manuscripts.

or,

A

Treatise of the Imitation

of Christ

George Stanhope, D.D., Chaplain in Ordinary

Ninth

edition.

1714.

V Imitation de Notre- Seigneur Jesus- Christ.

Par Jean Gerson,

Traduite en Francais, en

Chancelier de l'Universite' de Paris.

Grec, en Anglais, en Allemand, en Italien, en Espagnol, et en

Portugais

de

J.

;

(texte Latin en regarde).

B. Monfalcon.

Imitation of Christ. Imitation of Christ.

Publi6e sous la direction

Lyon, 1841.

A new translation. New

edition.

Burns, London, 1856.

12mo.

London, 1861.

Sunday at Home.

Part for November, 1865.

J.

H.

&

J. Parker,


THOMAS A KEMPIS AND THE IMITATIO CHRISTI. I

HEN one is perfectly aware that, of all popular books, popular in the best sense, and widely

spread in the stands

Johnson said of

it

first

that

it

;

fullest,

when we

mind

had gone through more

than there had been months

may seem anomalous

the Imitatio Christi call to

to place

since it

its

curious,

The

editions

—

publication

it

amongst the rare books.

But there are circumstances which render here perfectly legitimate.

that Dr.

its

position

history of the book

and almost every one who reads

it

is

becomes either

a Kempisian or an anti-Kempisian, or, in a special sense, a

Last year an edition* was

Thomist, or an anti-Thomist.

published in which the present writer gave a

full

account

of the three claimants to the authorship of the celebrated

book, Jean Gerson, Jean Grersen, and

A

of

Kempis,

whom

scholars

have been a mere copyist.

*

to

" Like unto Christ."

Thomas-a-Kempis.

De

now

Thomas

the

Monk

generally presume to

Yet, writing some months after

Jmitatione Christi.

Low, Son,

&

Marston.

Usually ascribed

1865.


— VARIA.

62

Andrew Thomson, D.D., states, in an " Sunday Magazine/' that the weight of

this publication, article in the

evidence

his

words (i

The

in favour of

is

" Gerson "

is

A Kempis,

and, stranger

merely an alteration of " Gerson

l"

that

still,

Here

are

:

earliest edition of this religious treatise carries us

back through nearly four centuries, or a hundred years

beyond the Eeformation.

In the intervening ages,

it is

affirmed to have been translated into sixty different lan-

guages, and to have passed through 1800 editions, and probably to have been more read than any other religious

And

book, the Bible alone excepted.

that

has in no

it

degree been indebted to external circumstances connected with

its

interest,

composition for the hold which

may

be concluded from the

many

ship was, for

it

ages, the subject of as

as that of the celebrated letters

retains of human

fact, that its

much

author-

discussion

of Junius, and that the

controversial works which have been expended on this one

subject have occupied a hundred times original

work

itself.

It

more space than the

became a national question be-

tween the learned schools of

different countries

;

and uni-

versities ranged themselves on the

side of opposite claimants.

men

of France generally con-

The

theologians and literary

tended that Thomas-a-Kempis was merely the transcriber of the book, and that

John Gerson, a famous chancellor of

the University of Paris, was

forward the

name

of

its

found attached to one manuscript tempted

to

Others put

real author.

John Gersen, whose name has been ;

but one

suspect that this is only a slight

is

strongly

misnomer for


:

THOMAS A KEMPIS. The German and Flemish

the Chancellor.

entered the

63

who

writers

in this long-pending discussion, declared

lists

themselves on the side of A-Kempis, and were ultimately

The

supported by the powerful authority of the Sorbonne.

external evidence on the side of the two principal claimants

seems nearly equal

but not to speak of a very distinct line

;

of unbroken

tradition, the internal evidence turns the scale

in favour of

A-Kempis

of a monastery, which

for

Gerson was never the inmate for seventy

and the whole composition bears the indubitable

years,

mark

;

Thomas-a-Kempis was

of monastic

life,

and evidently comes from the pen of

a solitary, though kind-hearted ascetic."

The " distinct hue

of unbroken tradition," alas

that the good doctor would find

it

!

is

so faint

Kempis

hard to trace.

was a " copying" monk ; many works are known to have use a penny-a-liner's

amongst

phrase — " proceeded from

others, several testaments, old

A

manuscript of 1425,

described the

Kempis's claims

that there

rest,

on the

is

Latin, in which note

and

MS. we

all

that

to

his pen,"

and new ; but no

one ever accused him of writing those books. has

—

M. Gence

on which

therein

is

is

all

this

a note in a strange hand, in

are told that

it

is

" to be under-

stood that this tractate was written by the upright and excellent

man, Thomas, of Mount

de Kempis

1425."

;

it

But

this

French Polyglot

*

Presente-t-il

St.

Agnes, called Thomas

was written by the hand of the author

anonymous

in

note, as the editor of the

says, proves nothing.*

du moins l'evidence

Nothing, certainly,

positive

de la date de sa


— VARIA.

64 in favour of

A Kempis

but

;

A

Kempis if he were the " Surely the writer of Like unto Christ" would

author.

never

internally proves this, that

it

the note was not written by

himself probus

call

egregius vir.

et

we do

of unbroken tradition,

not really

As for the links know where they

Thomas Dibdin, M.A., a good

are.

" copied out by/' and

tells

bibliopolist

manu might be

scholar, thought that descrvptus ex

and a

read as

us that which the translator of

the latest edition does, that only solitary books ever bore

A Kempis's name. The edition which attributed the book to A Kempis is called by M. Monfalcon the editio p>rin~ and Gence the edition of

ceps (he doubts with Dibdin

But

1468), and was printed in 1472. certain edition assigning the

there

is

places

to

John Gerson

an edition without date, which the

to

!

And

de Gregory

"

&c,

title,

De

Imitatione

Incipit liber Magistri Johannis

.

.

M.

year 1470, on the testimony of an old

catalogue which bears this Christi.

book

1474 we have a

in

Nay,

de Imitatione Christi."

which attributes the work

composition en 1425?

Non

1481

in

to St.

there

an edition

" Incipit opus

Bernard.

sans doute.

is

Gerson

Cette date est-elle inscrite

main qui a transcrit le texte ? se trouve dans une note anonyme et bien eVidem-

sur le manuscrit lui-meme, et de la

Point de tout

ment

:

elle

ecrite par

une main etrangere.

iste tractatus editus

est

Monte Sanctce Agnetis pis dictus,

et

a probo

et

La

voici

:

Ci

canonico regulari in Trajecto

descriptus ex

societatu provincial atus."

manu

Notandum quod Thoma de

egregio viro magistro

Thomas de Kem-

auctoris in Trajecto,

Cette

note

anon3r me,

anno 1425, in et

d'un

main

etrangere, ne saurait done avoir l'autorite du manuscrit lui-meme.' , J.

B.

MONFALCON, De VAuteur

de V Imitation.


THOMAS A KEMPIS.

65

Beati Bernardi Saluberrimu de Imitatione Xpi et contemptu

mundi quod Johanni Gerson

.

many

name

editions after this the

So much

disappears.

For

attribuitur."

.

.

of

A

Kempis

totally

for the chain of evidence.

But Dr. Thomson has

he fancies

told his readers that

" Gersen" was a mere misprint for " Gerson"

In the year 1638, years

after

Thomas

!

Can it be so?

of Saint

Agnes

and Jean Gerson had shared the honours of writing excellent tractate, a

little

edition in

MSS,

carefully collated with ten

boldly placed to the score of

Here

ceil.

"

De

is

the

title

Imitatione Christi

italo

John Gersen, Abbot

of Ver-

libri iv.

...

per Franciscum Val-

J. Gerseni Abbati

Ver-

benedictino ex dena manuscriptorum fide

vindicato, Lutetiae,

Here

book was

in which the

:

gravium Angl. benedict. cellensi,

this

12mo. was published,

1638."

the English Benedictine vindicates the existence

of the Italian Benedictine,

whom Andrew Thomson, D.D.,

has so kindly endeavoured to annihilate, or rather to identify

with the Parisian Chancellor.

The

fact is that

Jean

Gersen of Canabaca, or Cabaliaca,* was Abbot of a Convent of Benedictines in the thirteenth century, from the

year 1220 to 1230

;

and he seems, says M. Monfalcon

who, perhaps very naturally after of his

monk

own

—"

to

all,

sums up

have much more legitimate right

sidered the author of the Imitation than

*

in favour

countryman, and against the Piedmontese

Now

A

to

Cavaglia, in the Vercellais (Piedmont).

F

be con-

Kempis him-


VARIA.

66 For, unless

self.

we adduce barbarous Latin (and

ized words can be set off against

Italian-

Germanized words),

the " Imitatio " presents no internal proof of a

German

monk having

written the book, whereas Gersen has one

special proof

which argues in his favour, and equally

A Kempis

against

This was pointed out by

and Gerson."

Father Ganganelli, who died as Pope Clement

XIV.*

" What has made/' wrote Ganganelli to his friend, a Canon of Orsino, " the Imitation of Jesus Christ so valuable and affecting

is,

that the author (Gersen,

of Verceil, in Italy) has transfused into

all

it

Abbe

that holy

charity with which he himself was divinely animated.

" Gerson theless

it is

is

commonly confounded with Gersen

;

easy to prove that neither Gerson nor

never-

Thomas

a Kempis were the authors of that matchless book this,

I own, gives

me

infinite pleasure,

because I

lighted with the thought of such an excellent

(having been) written by an Italian. proof in the

fifth

not a Frenchman

There

the Imitation.

and de-

work being is

chapter of the fourth book that

who wrote

;

am

evident it

was

It is there

expressed that the priest, clothed in his sacerdotal habit, carries the cross of Jesus Christ before

him ; f now

all

the world knows that the chasubles (a kind of cope which * I

am

quite aware that

Ganganelli as forgeries

;

many

look upon these very letters of

but this does not invalidate the testimony

of the citation, its evidence being internal.

t

" Sacerdos

sacris vestibus indutus

.

.

Ante

se

crucem in casula

portat, ut Christi vestigia diligenter inspiciat, et sequi frequenter

studeat."

De

Imit. Christi, lib. iv. cap. 5, sec. 3.

catis, sseculi xiii.

Codex deAdvo-


THOMAS A KEMPIS. wear

priests

at

mass) in France

in this, that they

differ

67

from those in

Italy,

wear their cross upon their backs

;

but

I will not write a dissertation, being content to assure

you that This

may

am,

I

letter

(fee."* is

dated

Eome, 6th February, 1749, and

be at least cited as a proof that such an individual as

Gersen did

exist.

curious, nor

is

more than

The

similarity of the

the patronymic so

The book-learned

that.

names

uncommon

is

as to

simply

make

it

editor of Nutt's Cata-

logue of Foreign Theological Literature quotes -almost the

whole sentence given above, but with the clauses in different order,

and he boldly puts down the dictum

XIV." f

But, after

all,

"

to

equally in favour of Gerson the Chancellor.

marked with the

cross behind."

There

is,

" ante

se portat"

Clement

the next paragraph is almost

"

He

Post se cruce signatus

est.

is

J

however, a wide difference between the phrases

and " signatus

est."

Does Ganganelli's

citation allude to the vestments at all ?

The

dispute, which probably will never be settled, is a

very interesting one

may be pardoned The English *

Letters of

;

but, having nothing further to say, I

for passing

translation

is

Pope Clement

on to the

title

of the book.

very awkward-looking and un-

XIV

(Ganganelli), translated from

the French edition of Sottin le Jeune.

Fifth Edition. London,

Baldwin and Co. mdcclxxxi. t

Catalogue of Theological Works.

No. 3224 in J

list,

" Ruckwarts

Kempis ist er

David Nutt, Strand, 1837.

(Thorn, a).

mit einem Kreuze bezeichnei.

'Ottlguj nvrcp

GTavpoj i(j<ppayi(j9r}" Renderings from the Polyglot edition of " Like unto Christ." Lyons, 1841. rip


VAEIA.

68

Of

English.

course the Latin word, which

has been a stumbling-block to

Mayster William, who puts

admirable,

is

The

all translators.

forth his version, printed in

London by Wynkyn de Worde and Eichard Pin son, it

first,

called

" The Imitation, or Following of Christ" Edward Hake,*

of Gray's Inn, copied the

was

first

written

title,

and says that the original

by Thomas Kempise, a Dutchman,

amended and polished by Sebastien

Castalio,

an

Italian,

Mr. Thomas Eogers

and Englished by Edward H.

1584, William Page in 1639, cited by Dr. Watt Encyclopaedia

Britannica

in

in the

and Luke

as the translator,

Milbourne, who, in 1697, turned the book into quaint and

sometimes good rough verse, followed Mayster William in his long

Dean Stanhope, who

and periphrastic name.

has his faults as a translator, since " tantot

il

l'abrege, tantot

en denature

il

la couleur,"

il

a mutile

le texte

l'etend outre mesure, et toujours

—

;

il

yet had sense enough to break

away from the un-English Imitation, and called his version the " Christian's Pattern." And finally, in spite of the dictum of one of

my reviewers, that my own

" impertinent," I have ventured English, " Like unto Christ."

title is

version of the

to call

it,

in plain

In an age like the present, when we care more for the comfortable surroundings of

life

than for anything

else, to

study this book, which has mainly been written with reference to the former, it is

*

bold,

The

it

will

is

a bold experiment

be interesting.

;

but, because

It will be like

Imitation, or Following of Christ.

London, 1567,

walking

in 8vo.


— THOMAS A.KEMPIS. room and a purer atmosphere

in a cool

69

after

being heated

with the scents, music, fine dresses, exercise, and the other

warm

To read in a goldman who looked upon

accessories of the hall-room.

seeking and self-seeking age of a

who

wealth as a curse,

considered place a

trial,

thought the very friendship and society of gerous in the extreme

which runs

showy

the

after

to

of our ladies be

strained to

Dames" when

goddess and uses her

to a

— on the unbridled luxury

women grow if

when M. Dupin,

publish a pamphlet " Sur

at Marseilles

poor,

men band

less expensive ?

young

and he grew rich

Or your

is."

What

Simkins.

money

bad hay

le

Luxe

—when

;

in the

clients,

cles

effrene

women ? till

virtue is laughed at

:

"Well,

don't

He's worth knowing,

d'ye see ?

Crimean war by

not a bad dodge, eh ?"

selling putrid

You know a lot

meat and

Such conversations In

as

New York successful

men are pointed out who have made money but

"

He made

know Simkins ?

fair dealing, if possible,

:

he managed the

friend points out Simkins. !

is

" You see that man

and somehow they grew

these are to be heard every day.

" by

con-

together not to marry

Johnson of our square.

estates of three

of

what must

and success, even of the most shameful kind,

that's old

he

for'

;

at Paris, feels

(of dress) of

honoured, or at least tolerated ?

poor,

and most

heels of the prettiest

as a toy, will at least he something novel

many

women dan-

read of such a one in an age

which elevates her

girl,

and who

in like

manner,

money by any means ;"

and these are the new Democracy, abused by the Press, but envied by their

fellow-citizens.

In Paris a new


VARIA.

70

aristocracy has sprung up, which depends for its

upon speculation

sudden fortunes, but which has in great measure

supplanted the old titular and territorial nobility.

age of luxury and material wealth

;

It is

an

and nothing succeeds

like success.

The very name ten.

of asceticism has almost been forgot-

Our Quakers and Methodist upon the world.

their hold

religionists are losing

Arts and manufactures have

become luxurious, pleasing, and

most of

life,

not to despise

contemn

it.

Hence

it

passions, to throw place,

to

grown out

demands us

away our luxury,

and honours, and

;

make

the

to use the world, not to

;

asceticism has

for the very spirit of asceticism

The new

delightful.

philosophy teaches us to enjoy the world

of fashion

;

to control our

to despise riches,

to exercise ourselves in hardness,

want, endurance, and a noble poverty.

Of

on this religious art, dogma, or intenwork which passes under the name of " Thomas a

all treatises

tion, the

Kempis"

is

surely the best and most fascinating.

which Dr. Johnson said " the world had opened It is as popular as

to receive."

a Pilg r i m

?

s

many

is

one

arms

"Robinson Crusoe" or the

It has

Progress."

tongues, and

It its

been translated into

all

times over into French and English.

It is called the "Imitation of Christ," the original title

being "

De

tion, as

has already been mentioned, in which there

Imitatione Christi ;" but, in a recent transla-

history of the work,

and

the perfect Evangelical feeling therein,

unto Christ," because

is

a

parallel Scripture passages proving

its

purport

is

it is

called

" Like

to teach the readei te


;

THOMAS A KEMPIS. aim life

71

at being as nearly as possible truly like our

From

and deed.

the "Imitatio" until

the date of the

now

there have been, in

perhaps three thousand editions with certainty

first

who was

;

Lord

in

appearance of all

languages,

and yet no one knows In

the author.

the latest

fact,

many authors many men, each

English editor presumes that the book had that

is

it

so good, that the

of

spirit

chastened by sorrow and purified by faith, added word after

word, and passage after passage to " the priceless

sentences of

Thomas a Kempis,"

as the Rev. Charles

Kingsley has called them.

Everybody has praised the book.

Roman

Catholics claim, for

its

monk, or a chancellor of a monastery although It

it is

It is

one which

author was an Augustine

—

certainly a priest

as -free from exclusiveness as the Bible

itself.

was a favourite with Jean Jacques Rousseau, who wept

over

its

pages

Romanism edited

—

;

and yet he was a

nay, Christianity

itself.

man who

A version

detested of

it

was

by John Wesley, and read by Whitefield, who

abominated stage-players

;

another version was put into

verse by Racine, the celebrated French dramatic poet;

and a copy was carried about by Corneille, the great comic dramatist. Fontenelle, who wrote the " Plurality of Worlds," and who was suspected of Materialism, said that it

was " the most excellent book that ever proceeded out

of the hands of man, the Gospel being of Divine original."

Vaughan, author of " Hours with the Mystics," says that it can be " appreciated with-

Johnson loved the book.

out

taste,

and understood without learning," and that


— ;

VABIA.

72

thousands upon thousands in castle and cloister have forgotten their sorrows and dried their tears over

We have

pages.

its

earnest

seen that, in the opinion of the Eev. C.

Kingsley, the sentences are " priceless;" in that of our greatest female writer,

who assumes

name

the

George

of

Eliot, they are inspired utterances, speaking to every soul

and

which we the

"

calls it

this

this marvellous book,

;

men and women

queen of

spread, and most excellent of

and openly

of asceticism

mind

We have

obnoxious purpose

much on

uninspired

all

and the

as the widest,

it

most

comforting works. is ascetic,

distinctly

seen that the simple meaning

that

but at times

use or abuse.

—are

it

has included an

a separation of oneself from

is,

Whether good

its

all

merely the exercising of the body and

is

in devout things;

the world.

at

which can bow the hearts

the spirit of this good book so.

moment

of every class and creed ;"

Nonconformist newspaper speaks of

And yet

very

to the

the Literary Churchman, an organ of

write,

High Church,

books of

To come down

to every age.

or bad in

effect

its

Half the people

depends

in the world

the poorer half

forced into a kind of asceticism

their poverty exercises

them against

Though the Yet

Few

poor

mills of

He grinds

men

their will.

God grind

slowly,

exceeding small.

can go through the mills of trouble,

and misfortune without being brought very nearly dust.

able

But

this asceticism has its

men, nay, good men

too,

as a natural consequence, the

dangerous side

have hated

monk's

it.

cell

trial,

to the ;

and

It produces,

and the nun's


——

—

;

THOMAS A KEMPIS. It

cloister.

73

makes people put on strange dresses and

purchase beads and crosses, whether they be Hindus,

Mohammedans,

and the nun

fast,

hand

clinch his

back of Benares

and

it,

it

whip

some

God

daily,

to

and powerless.

At

iron hooks through their backs, like cockchafers

on a

from meats or marriage,

to abstain

or any simple natural pleasures.

ing

and the Brahmin

stiff

them round

Stylites live for thirty years

to

the nails grow through the

his limbs are

to whirl

It forces

herself,

till

makes men run

and get others string.

to

for ever

monk

It induces the

or Christians.

It

made

Simeon

St.

on the top of a pillar, beseech-

and nightly, and hourly,

for

pardon and

grace, and to cry out that thrice ten years In hungers and in

thirsts, fevers

and

colds,

In coughs, aches, stitches, ulcerous throes, and cramps

A

sign betwixt the

Kain, wind,

meadow and

the cloud,

tall pillar, I

have borne

frost, heat, hail,

damp, and

Patient on this

sleet,

and snow,

my stiff spine can hold my weary head, all my limbs drop piecemeal from the stone.

While Till

In the present day

it

causes people to believe that

God

any

rate,

delights in the discomfort of his creatures

that it

;

he pleasingly beholds them torment

makes us punish

little

at

themselves

children with Bible lessons they

cannot comprehend, and terrify them with stories of Og,

King

of Bashan, Korah, Dathan,

of hell-fire

;

it

makes Sunday,

Lord's day, a dreaded Sabbath

walk

;

it

glosses over

and

and Abiram, and

dies ;

it

interdicts the

blots out the mercies of

the roaring thunders of his wrath.

visions

Dominica, the sweet

Sunday

God

with


VARIA.

74 Hence ful,

asceticism,

which in

itself is beautiful

and need-

men hate it.

Gibbon, a

has been so misrepresented that

man

of colossal intellect,

wrote thus of

it

much fairness, and great learning,

" The Ascetics who obeyed and abused

:

the rigid precepts of the Gospel were inspired with a rigid

enthusiasm, which represents

man

as a criminal

and God

They

seriously renounced the business

and

pleasures of the age

abjured the use of wine, of flesh,

and

as a tyrant.

of marriage tions,

;

chastised their body, mortified their affec-

;

and embraced a

life

of misery as the price of their

eternal happiness." It is in the last clause of the

mistake of asceticism

demand, as

lies.

Stylites does,

If

above sentence that the

we

" the white robe and the palm "

we then

for the self-inflicted mortifications,

jury on ourselves. those parts.

He

but he gets

filled

of asceticism

many

;

And, unfortunately, good and

You

aves to-day,

week

;

may

man

will

Hence upon works

have punished yourselves in

You

this.

There

is

this

have said so

you need say none to-morrow.

;

play

the damnable doctrine of works of

you can feast

the farewell to flesh it

are judge and

pure and charitable,

reward yourselves in the next.

fasted last

when

saintly,

with spiritual pride.

is built

supererogation.

world

is

are fools enough to

You

the carnival,

and the dancing and junketings,

again be eaten.

All this

words of the Apostles and Christ.

The

is flat

against the

ascetics are

upon

the shifting sands of self-pleasing, even in the midst of their self-torments spirit in

;

but happily we find

" Like unto Christ."

little

or nothing of this


;

THOMAS A KEMPIS.

75

This author resembles Bunyan in his treatment of the

He

world.

looks upon

huge Vanity

it

as vanity, as

Fair, as the Pilgrim did

way, and eats and drinks, and acts ture.

All that he does

under

trial,

He

tells

much

a

is to

lay

and consolations

man

as a

;

but he goes on his

like a reasonable crea-

down rules

for our

guidance

under defeat.

for our sorrows

not to harass nor to hamper himself, very

Marcus Antoninus or Seneca

in the words of

mind

pure, simple, steadfast duties, because

;

Solomon did

it

does

all

is

of.

God, and,

He

in itself at ease, strives to be free from self-glory." tells

him,

self to

"

Who

if

he

young and

is

has a harder battle than the

quer himself ?"

much matter

if

self-knowledge

He he is

is

is

reminds him

work

man who

God than

it

the learned

God

:

does not

itself,

translation,

men

is

long dead

life."

And,

:

" Where be now

poems

philosophers, with their pregnant reasons

the author finishes by assuring us,

he who does the

desires."

will of

in

he asks what has become

;

all

the

and elegant

orators, with their orations garnished with elegancy

is

not

is

good

but the preference must be

royal poets, with their craftily conveyed

And

con-

diving into the

Science, considered in

has been ordained of

all

tries to

that, after all,

given to a good conscience and a holy

of

fool's fight.

the knowledge of anything that

Wynkyn de Worde's

him-

to prepare

not very clever or great, for " humble

a surer road to

depths of science. sinful ; nor it

sets to

be a man, to fight no baby's battle, no

A

many

not distracted with

things for the glory

"

:

;

the

and sentences ?"

u Truly learned

God, subduing

also his

own


VARIA.

76

The

maxims

prudential

of the writer are very well worthy

A young

of heing laid to our heart.

heart to everybody

his

;

man

is

not to open

be " no fawner towards the

to

wealthy, nor to be fond of being seen with great people ;"

and he

to

is

" exercise charity towards

but intimacy

all,

with very few."

To grow warned not

in

spiritual

man

progress, a

especially

is

to interfere with other people's business, not to

trouble himself with the sayings or doings of others, with

what

one says, and that one thinks.

this

"

do not concern us.

"

a

for

man

How is

it

at

peace who intermeddles

who

seeks occasions of dis-

remain long

to

with other people's cares,

Those matters

possible," asks the author,

quietude abroad, and never examines himself at

How,

indeed ?

If

provement, and

we were " more

less troubled

not ourselves

we

we should

who

is

home?"

upon

self- im-

about the outer world, then

we might make some advance elsewhere that

intent

He

in wisdom."

tells

us

learn early to submit; trouble

on our side or who

is

against us

;

that

should humble ourselves, and think ourselves chiefly in

the wrong

;

and

that, unless

of ourselves than of

much

any

progress to the perfect

the

man

is

more

we

rels,

and

we

at

If

we know worse

shall not

be making

we want

to play the

The

peace at home.

useful than the learned

;

for,

" while

of violence and passion turns even good to evil,

he who follows peace turns fore,

feel that

life.

peace-maker, we are to be

peace-maker

we

others,

evil to

good

;"

and

so,

there-

are to be peaceful and gentle, and to avoid quarto put

be happy.

up with

slights

and wrongs, and we

shall


:

THOMAS A KEMPIS.

We

77

are advised not to meddle with others, not to be in-

quisitive

for

;

" what

and such, or sajs so and answer for others, but

whether a

to thee

is it

Thou

so ?

We

for thyself."

man does

such

art not required to

are not to care

nor to follow fame, nor the friendship of many, nor the regard of men, for these things generate distraction and

To be

great darkness of heart. prayer, and humble at

thoughtful, watchful in

times, will alone

all

make a man

as

be. Of self-esteem we are told very truly, as men know who have thought much, that we cannot place too little confidence in ourselves, for we are often

he should most

" The

wanting in grace and sense.

and that we often

small,

times our mental blindness

we

act badly,

light

we have

through negligence.

lose

we do

not perceive

;

is

but

Oftenofttimes

and then make matters worse by our neg-

We

ligent excuses.

often think and weigh

what we have

to bear through others, but what they have to bear through

us does not occur to us."

As the author thought little

much

A

to

of the suggestion of

Name

man

dogma,

Kempis

relies, like

one

is

it is

Duns

Scotus, which,

by no means a surprising thing

only,

and

finds

He

none other under heaven given

save that of Christ.

the second book

Him

from Mariolatry.

utterly free

the Articles of the Anglican Church, upon

" The kingdom of God

within you," he quotes from St.

love

book lived before men

more than a dozen years ago, the present Pope ex-

alted into a

that

of this precious

with

;

all

Luke

in the

" betake thyself then thy heart, with

all

is

beginning of

entirely to

God

thy soul, and bid a


—

— VARIA.

78

adieu to this wretched world, and thou shalt find

final

Learn

sweet content and comfort unspeakable.

to despise

these outward vanities, and seek pure and spiritual satisfactions.

in them,

Place

Kom.

Ghost.'

lation.

thy hopes, thy happiness, thy thoughts

xiv.

17."

is

Stanhope's trans-

hardly

also, that there is

a page in the "Imitatio'' without to or quotations

peace and joy in the

is

This

worthy of remark,

It is

kingdom grow up within

shalt find this

kingdom of God

thee, 'for the

Holy

all

and thou

its five

from Holy Writ:

or six references

a satisfactory proof

that in the monastery, at least in those days, the Bible

was

and devoutly

diligently

A

Such are a few of

studied.

Kempis's priceless sentences

We

taken almost haphazard.

have said nothing,

for

our

space will not allow us, upon the religious beauty and fer-

vour of the work.

Headers

in the pages of the

book

will find religion best

itself

;

and

vince to preach religion, although point the

way

to happiness

it

relation with

our business to

The whole

awaken man

lowest Intelligence.

little lives

By

are kept in equipoise

struggles of two opposite desires

The struggle

And

to

keep

Thus wrote

:

Our

inten-

to his true

God, the highest Intelligence, and

him from Materialism, the a true poet

may be

and peace.

tion of the author or authors is to

preached

scarcely our pro-

it is

of the instinct that enjoys,

the more noble instinct that aspires.


DE.

JOHN FAUSTUS.


BOOKS CONSULTED. The Historie of the damnable Faustus. cording

life

and deserued death of Doctor John

Newly imprinted and

to the true copie

in conuent places

English by P. F. GenU

Scene and allowed.

don by Thomas Orwin, and are dwelling at the

Gun.

little

amended: ac-

printed at Franckfort, and translated into

Imprinted at Lon-

be solde by Edward White

to

North door of Paules,

at the signe of the

1592.

The Tragical

historie

of Dr. Fansfus.

By

Christopher Marlowe.

1604.

4to.

Uistoire prodigieuse et lamentable de Jean Fauste, grand et horrible

ARoven,

enchanteur, avec sa morte tpouventable. Derniere edition.

chez Clement Malassis. Faustus

:

his Life,

German.

W.

By

m.dc.lxvii.

Death, and Descent into Hell.

George Borrow (this

Simpkin and R. Marshal.

is

Translated from the

added in

London.

pencil).

1825.

Early English Prose Romances, with Bibliographical and Historical Illustrations.

London.

Edited by William J. Thorns, F.S.A.

Nattali and Bond.

Vol. III.

1858.

Lives of Notorious Criminals, including that of Dr. Faustus. book.

Die Geschichte vom Faust,

Exemplar von 1587,

in Reimen, nach

dem

einzigen bekannten

in der Koniglichen Bibliothek

zu Kopenhagen:

Die Deutschen Volksbucher von Faust und Wagner, Scheible.

Festus,

Chap-

London, 1754.

a Poem.

man and

ยง*c.

Von

I.

Stuttgart, 1849.

Hall.

By

Philip James Bailey.

1860.

Sixth Edition.

Chap-


^SH

HMMiwa Ill

wM^W"

^^^^ 3Sip>a^/.6^

WBJmL iiimsik WiSm$mfit

isaes^jSBji

f

-iGs,

ÂŤ|l

2^^ÂŽ IBS!

JOHN FAUSTUS.

DR.

HISTORY,

or a legend, or a mixture of

both, which, has not only furnished a subject for

" Marlowe's mighty

line/' but has

given to Goethe the plot of the greatest

poem

of the century, or, if

worth our attention.

we

When,

believe some, of

is

moreover, this history has

become the subject of as many volumes

when our

time,

all

as

would

fill

a

goodly bookcase

;

which

and astonished our great-great-grand-

horrified

fathers, one feels that there

popularity which

is

to account for.

How

know

the

children delight over that

must be

as enduring as

many,

name and nothing

it

an element of

in

it

is

perhaps

too, are there

who merely

else of the hero.

competitive examination, the question, "

difficult

If,

at a

Who was Faustus,

and when did he flourish?" were proposed, how few would be able

to

answer

Mr. Thoms's

or to the People's

It is not every

it.

capital

Wonder-Book

history of Faustus

one who can go to

book on early English prose romances,

is

of

involved so

a

Herr

much

Scheible. in doubt,

The and

at


— -

VARIA.

82 the

same time has

it is 66

so

Truth

points of interest for us, that

is

and

great,

ments of the martyr

a grand asser-

will prevail/' is

;

but

it

bear the calmer

will scarcely

closer investigation of the philosopher.

from truth, but not more than

it

hands of the lapidary, has

Truth

differs

from

essentially differs

when

itself; for, as the well-cut brilliant,

the

it.

and one which has often consoled the dying mo-

tion,

and

many

worth while spending a few minutes over

its

it

comes from-

sixty-two facets

thirty-three above the belt, and twenty-nine below

it

so

each truth, after being handled by the historian, would

seem

to

have at

least sixty-two aspects, or, indeed,

as'

many more, perhaps, as there may be people to look it. As history is, according to some, a mere collection

at

of

biographies, biographical truth might be expected to be

the simplest; but, not excepting that of Shakespeare, of

whom we know riage,

little

more than the date of

and death, there

is

phie Universelle " about so

much

of

him whom Bacon

disgust.

as to

The

make

hardly a

whom

name

his birth,

in the

mar-

" Biogra-

writers have not wrangled

the earnest student repeat the question calls jesting Pilate,

and turn away

in

occupation of the writers of one age seems to

be that of whitewashing the black sheep of a past one

an employment in which both Mr. Carlyle and Mr. Froude have made themselves conspicuous

;

and, as there was

found, soon after his death, one hand at least which scattered flowers on the

tomb of Nero, we may possibly soon

meet with an eccentric historian who that emperor and Caligula were

men

will

prove that both

of the highest moral


JOHN FAUSTUS.

DR.

and with reference

calibre,

to

whom

thoroughly to cleanse pole^s clever tract,

it

is

exceedingly

and the more acute suggestions of

end of

to the

all

has

difficult

Notwithstanding Horace Wal-

we doubt whether Richard

successors,

main

it.

were, at any rate,

When a character

as well to entertain historic doubts.

been well blackened, however,

it

83

his

III. will not re-

time the crook-backed tyrant of

Shakespeare, and the politic scoundrel of our school his-

Many

tories.

people are fascinated by the coloured and

sparkling rays thus brightly thrown out by a polished and

A university professor, in

cut truth.

some

short time back, fairly

ferred

early

his

and more

his inaugural lecture

owned that he rather prepopular

although some great writer might arise take to prove that

Henry VIII. was

and

ideas,

that,

who would undera mild gentleman,

exceedingly ill-used by ladies who deserved their fate, he

would

still

rather cling to his old faith in the embodiment

of an historic blustering and hectoring Blue Beard.

many share a like feeling. One of those characters about whose

No

doubt

phies there

is

who has now Faust,

various biogra-

just the smallest scintillation of truth, fairly

become the property of

known with us

as Faustus, a

fiction, is

German

scholar

flourished in the beginning of the fifteenth century,

who has been ant, or, as

period.

Dr.

who and

constantly confused with Fust, the assist-

some

troduced into

and

say, the patron of Gutenberg,

Germany moveable

who

in-

types about the same

John Fust, who was evidently the

capitalist,

joined with Gutenberg and Schoeffer, the inventor of the


— VABIA.

84

letter-punches, and by a law-suit dispossessed Gutenberg

of any benefit from his discovery.

any ignominy which may attach deserves

;

in fact, the theory of

ators, missal

market by

him

—

viz.

and psalter

writers,

Perhaps, therefore,

name he

to his

many

is

richly

that the illumin-

who were beaten

out of the

his machinery, invented the legends concerning

that he

was aided by a personal attendant, a

friendly Devil, who, after serving

warned not

to

him quick

for a stated

number

to hell as a

payment

Now, although we have been

expressly

of years, at length bore for his services.

him

confound the two Fausts, we believe that

they have already been inextricably confounded, and that

what simply belongs

to

one has been asserted of the other.

The Dr. Faustus was an astrologer and a chemist it is

;

certainly not unlikely that popular superstition

have gifted him with a " familiar," just as Vergil,

and

may

did Polydore

it

Jerome Cardan, and Paracelsus of this latter brag;

gadocio chemist

pummel

it is

said that

of his sword.

It

is

he had one confined in the

notable, also, that Faustus's

The sub-

Christian name, like that of Fust, was Johann. ject of our sketch

was born

peasant parents.

He

at Knittlingen, in Suabia, of

studied at Wittenberg

removed

;

Ingoldstadt, where he practised as a physician

a considerable inheritance Tritheim, and other

men

;

was known

to

;

to

received

Melancthon,

of note of the period;

gave

himself up to magic, and died of the plague, in 1466 or, as tradition will

tract

—

at a

little

have

it,

was carried away, as per con-

village called Eimlich.

For

this latter,

legendary occurrence, one or more villages, following the


JOHN FAUSTUS.

DE.

85

example of the seven towns which contest the honour of

Homer's

birthplace, put in a claim

—

especially Breda, in

Saxony, a small village on the Elbe, where the bloodbesprinkled walls of the apartment

may

be seen, and

where, to quote Jack Cade's friend, the " very bricks are alive to this day," to testify to the truth.

"That Thorns, "

hero was no imaginary one," says Mr*

this

clearly proved

is

by the testimony of contem-

Amongst the most important of these is the

porary writers.

famous Trithemius, who, in a

letter to

Johann Wedunger,

dated the 20th August, 1507, speaks of the -subject of this notice as one

'

qui se principem necromanticorum ausus

est nominare, gyrovagus, battologus et circumcellio est,'

and

as having formed for himself this fitting

ter

Georgius Sabellicus, Faustus junior, Fons Necroman-

Magus

Astrologus,

ticorum,

title,

'

Magis-

Chiromanticus,

secundus,

Agromanticus, Pyromanticus, in hydra arte secundus.'

In 1539 he

mentioned by Begardo, in his c Index Sani-

Gastius also alludes to him in his

tatis.'

viviales '

is

;'

and he

is

also alluded to

'

Sermones Con-

by Manilius in his

Collectanea,' on the authority of Melancthon."

us that, though there

is

much

where he was born and when he lived and there

is little

Gones tells

conflicting evidence as to flourished,

doubt of his being an historical personage,

" and one who had wit

to take

advantage of the times in

which he lived," and whose quicker wit and boldness saw through the

superstitious fears of his

countrymen and

laughed at them. This quickness of wit and boldness of conception,

this


;

VABIA.

86

superiority to those around him,

met with the not unusual

reward of his being exalted into a wizard and of having

Nay,

dealings with the devil.

have an attendant devil

him

early to serve

;

like others, he, too,

and Mephistopheles was

as a valet,

and

must

called in

him, for a

to transport

due consideration, whither he chose, and as rapidly as possible.

and sees

Thus he all

travels

round the world in eight days,

the glories, riches, and wonders thereof.

So singular a story seems

to

have at once seized on

Germany,

the popular mind. It was quickly dramatized in

and presented with the other monkish legends and plays and in

from the time our own Marlowe had

thirty years

formed upon applause.

it

a splendid work which had been acted with

Since that time, nearly

dramas have been

built

fifty different

upon the story

—two

excepting, of course, Goethe's, being by

Roder.

markable

Lastly, Goethe elaborates fiction

Klingemann and

into the

it

most re-

modern times, and one which

of

chief corner-stone

poems and

of the best,

of his

A

fame.

is

writer would,

the

one

might suppose, as soon think of re-writing Hamlet as of rehabilitating

" Faust;" but, notwithstanding that we have

thirty-three translations of Goethe's great work, a

English poet, James Philip Bailey, has dared

and has spasmodically succeeded

;

it

modern

in Festus,

and a modern play-

wright has yet more recently put the subject on the boards of the Princess's

Theatre as Faust and

What we now propose of

its

is,

blunt English padding, referring

" Marlowe's mighty

Marguerite.

to give the old legend, with

line," to point out

some

now and then

to

what people miss


JOHN FAUSTUS.

DR. who

Marlowe had indeed a

neglect our elder dramatists.

method of throwing ten cible

syllables together in a

Dryden, a great

in force

writer,

for-

comes somewhat near him

Webster and Dekker

;

still

and ponderous weight; Milton

more

Marlowe himself

But

all

and

so

much

as

The

author of one of

histories begins with a sage

remark upon the

difference between ignorance

and knowledge

manner of Pinnock

in his histories,

old

rough

in his best verses.

to return to our Doctor.

little

closely in

in majestic diction

splendid energy: but no one combines

good

way as

and as original as any master of blank verse that ever

lived.

these

87

and, after the

;

he dabs about

ten lines of very bald verse on the top of his chapter,

which he afterwards translates into prose,

we should not attempt

to

know

too

much, " as the events

about to be recorded in this history unless

we

to the effect that

will, in

our opinion,

John Faustus, he

greatly err, fully evince."

continues, was born in a small hamlet, in the province of

Wiemar uncle,

:

who

his father lived at

was a poor labouring man, but

and adopted him, and made him heir instead of being

work early and

doomed

late,

his

Wittenberg, " took the young Faustus

and

to live

Thus,

to his property.

to follow at the

plough

tail, to

upon the most homely fare,

our hero was destined to bask in the sunshine of affluence, to tread the flowery

meads of learning,

to drink at the

im-

mortal fount, to climb Helicon's bank, and thereby to reach the temple of fame.

Young

favourite of his uncle, ivho

now become

the

living in his gift,

was

Faustus,

had a good

sent to study divinity at Wittenberg, the

same place

at

which


—

;

VAEIA.

88 '

—

Hamlet, Prince of Denmark

was educated, and which

'

rendered immortal by the pen of

is

our

unmatched

Shakspeare." living " originated of course from the

The " good

of our English chap-hook

maker

;

but

all

hand

authorities agree

" Son oncle, qui demeura

that Faust went to Wittenberg.

a Wittenberg/' says a French author; and an old ballad in

one of the four thick squat volumes of nearly 1300 pages each, which Scheible has published in

Das

Kloster, opens

with the following verses

Es

ist

nun

der Doctor Faustus

Gewesen

eines

Bauren Sun

:

Zu Rodt ben Weinmar biirtig her, Zu Wittemberg so hat auch er Ein Freundschafft gross

At

this place

;

&c. &c.

" he prosecuted his studies

exhausted the stores of learning

;

until

he had

he regularly passed "

all

the various minor academical degrees with credit to himself

and honour

to his tutors,

and looked up

uncle's living,

orthodox preacher."

and " was inducted to as a

But, alas

into his

most impressive and

!

The

devil cunningly prepares,

And

for his victims spreads his snares

Thus Faustus in a luckless hour Submitted was to Satan's power.

The

fact was,

he " consorted with alchemists, a herd of im-

postors, the disgrace of the

age ;" and, determining to be

the top of the tree, he consulted his oracles, wherein he 66

found

it

was

requisite to

undergo a probation of forty

days, during which he must five times every day invoke the


JOHN FAUSTUS.

DR.

89

Prince of Darkness, trample on the Bible, seclude himself

from society, and drink morning and evening, repeating his diabolical lessons,

drew a magical

circle

two spoonfuls of Devil's soup on the

floor,

then set with diligence

getting together the materials of his infernal diet.

With no common degree

he

;

of fortitude,

he began

.

.

.

to rummage

the churchyards for bones of a particular description, in the

hollows of which

engendered

;

worms

of a peculiar shape and colour

he then procured newts of a month

eyes of dead brindled sows, eagles' eggs with spots on them, hoofs of cows that

had

old, the

five

black

had died of the murrain,

heads and legs of toads, spawn of frogs, genitals of scorpions, tongues of crocodiles, livers of

male black

rats, toes

of nightingales, brains of white boars above three years old,

and spurs of game cocks

;

the whole of this was boiled to

a consistence with w hale's sperm and T

snails, to

added every morning seventy-three drops of taken from his

left

arm by himself"

this devilish potion,

,

which he

own

blood,

Having concocted

which certainly by far exceeds the

milder concoction in Middleton's

Macbeth he

!

his

in all things

Witch or Shakespeare's

conformed himself

to his

" proba-

tionary state, tearing Bibles to pieces, and treading the scattered leaves under his feet.

was rapidly advancing

to

He

soon

knew

his desired amo,

that he

and having

covered his head with a woollen cap, on which was painted

a skull and cross-bones, together with a figure of the

he began

to invoke the devil in

The next few pages filled

Low

devil,

Dutch."

of this imaginative history are

with a description which would very well suit the


VARIA.

90 celebrated scene in

by

Der

Freischiitz.

He

kinds of terrors.

all

on the leaves of the Bible

;

Faustus

is

surrounded

drinks the soup, and dances

he hears the very thunders of

Hell, sees a frightful dragon with a " three -pronged pitchfork," a hare chasing a lion, a hyena swallowing

little

and a little man with a cocked hat, who says, " Friend Faustus, my master, Lucifer, has sent me here

children,

what wantest thou ?" to whom Faustus truculently that u he wants his master, and would see him, if he

to ask

replies

were buried in fifty hells deeper than he

is."

The messen-

ger disappears, the hurly-burly recommences, and a great ball of fire runs velocity,

round and round the

circle

from which a voice of thunder ?

what wantest thou

The

"

Doctor,

with incredible

" Mortal,

cries out,

nothing daunted,

" recruited himself with a spoonful of soup," and challenged the Devil to come forth, upon which the ball of

fire

opens,

and Beelzebub enters on the scene.

The

clever Doctor fancied that he

Prince of Darkness, his,

for,

when the

had outwitted the

latter

asked him to be

" body and soul," for ever, Faustus

will not

;

damned."

I will have

Upon

all

I desire of thee, but will not be

the Fiend putting this

the right way, he receives the skin of a

which he agrees

to

" Nay, I

said,

make

little

matter in

human body upon ;

out certain requisitions, and a

He

conveyance of his body and soul to the Devil.

home

to his study,

and diligently draws out these

of which there are nine.

The Devil is

to do his bidding, to give

him

invisible, to

to be at his

command,

him exhaustless wealth,

convey him anywhere

in one

goes

articles,

to

render

moment,

te


— !

DR. raise the

JOHN FAUSTUS.

91

dead or bring before him any living person, to

show him the

interior of hell, and, finally,

devilish propensity for lying,

"

to lay aside his

and when questioned

tell

me

nothing but the truth.

(Signed)

The Devil

soon, in an awful clap of thunder, sends

will

answer

injustice to tax

conscience

if

up a

which the chief requisitions are granted,

series of replies, in

but in which the last assertion

"I

John Faustus."

is

very positively denied

your questions truly

all

me with want of veracity

I ever deceived them, or

the world does

:

;

let

:

me

them ask their

made them

believe

A shrewd question truly u Moreover" (the deed concludes) " I hereby promise to

a bad action was a good one ? "

my

let

and

trusty servant, Mephistopheles, be ever at your call,

further, allow

you twenty-four years

to enjoy the

privileges purchased at so dear a rate.

" Signed, by order of Lucifer, Prince of the Hellish Regions his

;

by

us,

Judges of

name we say Amen,

it

his Infernal

shall

be

Domain

and in

;

so.

" Rhadamanthus.

" Minos. " JEacus." Here, again, belief

is

that mixture of

Paganism with modern

which seems so necessary for the poet.

scarcely have dreamt of the

We

should

Homeric and Virgilian judges

serving under the Hebraic Satan. are none other witnesses at hand.

Que voulez-vous

The bonds

?

there

berno- ex-


VARIA.

92 changed, Mephistopheles

ing

:

is

—" Take

this

:

its

of the keys of Hell, say-

possession

is

a favour never before

Whenever you wish

granted to mortal.

He pre-

assigned to Faustus.

new master with one

sents his

to see

me,

if

you

hold up this key above your head, and say, GlisJimaramoth

now

Teufel, I shall instantly appear in the shape you

me ;"

very much like a French abbe.

the doings of Faustus, scarcely worth repeating.

we

man

are told, a

of

same manner

in the

He

do.

see

man dressed in black, Next we find related many of

which was that of a dapper little

some humour

as

some of our

set all the cocks in

He

and he shows

;

fast

it

was,

much

young men would

Wittenberg crowing for three

hours without intermission, and once, " just as the parson

had mounted the pulpit," got to

come

to

church

never before heard.

down up

all

the pigs within six miles

— such a grunting and squeaking being Many

of these tricks

we must put

English fancy of the poor scribe who vamped

to the

this book.

One day he makes

all

the old maids of

Wittenberg, " each with a penny pie and a tabby cat,"

walk on one

side of the street,

At another

other.

Emperor

of China,"

hissing at and

all

it

—but

— not

;

and when the Emperor

his brains, as the

nothing but butterflies

Faustus sets the " Great Mogul" and

and

at

by the

the Mandarins and nobles began

thumping each other

blew his nose, he blew out story has

and the old bachelors on the

time, " at a grand levee held

all his

American

and worms.

court sneezing;

a sumptuous repast given to the Emperor of Persia

he causes

all

tinually.

He

the wine to flow from decanter to glass con-

makes almanacs

—here we

are reminded of


— JOHN FAUSTUS.

DR. the Doctor

—and

Murphy

for

;

more

is

;

own Professor

successful than our

what he predicted,

rain, hail, frost, or

He wishes to

invariably occurred.

93

snow,

marry, hut a fiend with

a fearful name, " Ghasthomio," gives him such a whipping with hot wires and scorpions that he repents. the fiend says,

a holy state, but yet he

is

He

desire in another way.

may

asks where Hell

receives in the answer a curious

Gehenna and the

Marriage,

But the

them.

is,

and

melange of the Hebrew

classic Tartarus.

is

we

It is probable that

never shall escape the bondage of these ideas wonderful imagination of Dante

have his

:

even the

constrained to adopt

splendid diction and the atmosphere of

Protestant thought in which Marlowe lived saved him from this

;

and

to the

same question Mephistopheles

replies with

a fine anticipation of that subjective view of Hell of which

we have

a

good deal

at present

Hell hath no limits, nor In one self place

And where And,

And

;

is

circumscribed

but where we are

hell is there

to be short,

:

when

is

must we ever

all

hell

be.

the world dissolves,

every creature shall be purified,

All places shall be hell that are not heaven.

"1

think there be no such place as hell," says Faustus,

superciliously till

he

is

;

fully

and

his attendant is glad that

entrapped.

makes the Devil turn the

he thinks so

Mr. George Borrow indeed

tables

on man, and say, with some

humour, as the concluding sentence of his ghastly book "

When men

wish

they paint the Devil

to ;

represent

:

anything abominable,

let us, therefore, in

revenge,

when


:

VABIA.

94

we wish

to represent

anything infamous, depict

philosophers, popes,

authors

(!) shall

man

;

and

conquerors, ministers, and

priests,

serve us as models.

"

Hell

is,

however, not long a matter of doubt to the Doc-

tor, for

he

visits it

;

while, previously to this visit, Mephis-

topheles had described

it

thus

:

— " My

Faustus,

Hell is, as thou wouldest thinke with thy in the which

selfe,

knowe that

another world,

we have our being, under the

earth,

and

above the earth, even to the heavens, within the circumference whereof are contained ten kingdomes

—namely,

1.

Lacus Mortis.

6.

Gehenna.

2.

Stagnum

7.

Herebus.

3.

Terra tenebrosa.

8.

Barathrum.

9.

Styx.

Ignis.

4. Tartarus.

10. Acheron.

5. Terra oblivionis.

The which kingdomes

are governed by five kings

that

is,

Lucifer in the Orient ; Belial in Meridie ; Astaroth in Occidente

whose

Dome. rule

;

rule

and Phlegethon in the middest of them

and dominions have none end

And

until the

all

day of

thus farre, Faustus, hast thou heard of our

and kingdomes."

We

do not, in the old legends, find

many

hints towards

the wonderful scenes which Goethe has created. tricks

The

of Faustus are clumsy and countrified, and on a

par with the stories related in the " Hundred Merry Tales of Shakespeare." illustrated finely

Of

the wonderful scene in the cellar,

by Ketzsch, and our own

dore von Hoist, there

is this

mere skeleton

painter, :

Theo-


— DR.

How

" 66

"

JOHN FAUSTUS.

Faustus serued

the

95

dronken Clownes.

many

Dr. Faustus went into an Inne, wherein were

tables full of Clownes, the

which were tippling kan

after

kan of excellent wine, and to bee short they were

all

dronken, and as they sate so they sung and haUowed, that one could not heare a

angred Doctor Faustus

him

called jest.

in,

marke

man

speake for them

;

this

wherefore he said to those that

;

my masters

The clownes continuing

I will shew you a merry

still

hallowing and singing,

he so conjured them, that theire mouthes stood as wide was possible

open as

it

a one of

them was

for

them

to holde

able to close his

them, and never

mouthe again

:

by and

by the noyse was gone, the clownes not withstanding looked earnestly one upon another, and wist not what

was happened

;

so soon as they

they were

;

wherefore one by one they went out, and

came without they were

as well as ever

but none of them desired to goe in any

more." This scene our English dramatist has followed, making each clown close his sentence with a

filthy

double entendre,

no doubt for the purpose of tickling the ears of the groundlings.

He

also

makes "Fayre Helena"

mistress of the Doctor

was so

beautifull

of Greece the

" for," says E. P. Gent, " she

and delightful a peece that Faustus could

not bear to be one

man poem

;

moment

out of her sight."

The Ger-

has a canto, the twenty-sixth, "

Von

der Helena aus Grichenland

;

and, indeed, so alluring a subject was not likely to be


;;

VARIA.

96

omitted by the book-makers.

It is found in almost all

Helen bears him a

the copies.

son, called Justus Faustus,

but he, being a succubus, disappears with his phantom

Here

mother.

by Faustus

them

in a

dered

;

is

the picture of the fair Helena, showed

to the students

:

most rich gown of purple

velvet, costly

her hair hanging down loose, as

and of such length that

gold,

" This lady appeared before

it

;

a sweet and plea-

sant round face, with lips as red as any cherry

of a rose colour, her ;

mouth

no imperfect place

in her;

;

;

her cheeks

neck white as a

small, her

and slender of personage

tall

beaten

reached down to her hams

having most amorous cole-black eyes

swan

embroi-

fair as the

in

sum, there was

she looked round about her

with a rolling hawk's eye, a smiling and wanton countenance, which near hand inflamed the hearts of

all

the

students, but that they persuaded themselves she was a spirit,

which made them lightly pass away such fancies."

Very

beautifully has

the legend. fall

Helen

of Faustus,

is

and of

and, indeed, the

Marlowe dramatised

made one

instrument of temptation, utters

of the instruments of the

his temptation

German

by Mephistopheles

upon the sight of

this

into a love ecstasy,

and

doctor, falls

this scene of

one of the most ardent and enthusiastic rhapsodies

on beauty that was ever conceived.

"Was

this fair

Made

Helen -whose admired worth

Greece with ten years' war

asks the second scholar

speaks not so tamely.

when he

afflict

sees her

poor Troy ?"

;

but the Doctor


; ;

;

DR. "

;

;

JOHN FAUSTUS.

97

Was this the face that launched a thousand ships, And burnt the topless towers of Ilium ? Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kis3. Her

lips

suck forth

my

soul

Come, Helen, come, give

Here

And

will I dwell, for all is

I will

dross that

see

!

me my

heaven

is

is

where

it flies

soul again. in those lips,

not Helena.

be Paris, and for love of thee,

Instead of Troy shall Wittenberg be sack'd

And I will combat with weak Menelaus, And wear thy colours on my plumed crest. wound

Yea,

I will

And

then return to Helen for a kiss.

Achilles in the heel,

Oh, thou art

fairer

Clad

of a thousand stars thou than flaming Jupiter,

than the evening

air,

in the beauty

Brighter art

When

he appear'd to hapless Semele

More lovely than the monarch of the sky, In wanton Arethusa's azure arms

And none

my

but thou shalt be

paramour

!"

It is worth our while here to glance at the following portions of a ballad,

Eoxburghe

which Mr. Thorns supposes of one of 1588,

"A

Collection (vol. hi. p. 280),

may

be a modernized version

Ballad of the Life and Death of

Doctor Faustus, the great congerer," licensed

to

be printed

by the learned Aylmer, Bishop of London, and which it

has been pointed out

version of the at

is

German

very

little

more than an English

Metrical Volksbuch, put forward

Tubingen by Alexander Hock,

in the

same

year.

The

English ballad, of which we have printed a few verses,

was sung

to the tune of

Fortune

my

Foe, a very popular

one at the end of the sixteenth century.


: :;

:

:

;

VARIA.

98

The Just Judgment of God shewed upon Dr. All Christian

How

I

am

I liv'd a

men

give ear a while to me,

plung'd in pain but cannot see

life

the like did none before,

Forsaking Christ, and I

At Wertemburgh, There was

Of honest

Faustus.

I

am damn'd

therefore.

a town in Germany,

born and bred of good degree,

which afterwards

stock,

I sham'd,

Accurst therefore, for Faustus was I nam'd.

In learning high

my

uncle brought up me,

And made me Doctor of Divinity And when he dy'd he left me all his wealth, Which cursed gold did hinder my soul's health. Then did I shun the Holy Bible book, Nor on God's word would never after look But studied the accursed conjuration, Which was the cause of my utter damnation.

At

last,

when

I

had but one hour

I turn'd the glass for

my

And

men

called in learned

last

,

to come,

hour to run

to comfort me,

But Faith was gone, and none could succour me.

Then

presently they

Whereas

my

came unto the

hall,

brains were cast against the wall

Both arms and legs

My bowels gone,

in pieces they did see,

there was an end of me.

You conjurors and damned witches Example take by my unhappy fall

all,

Give not your souls and bodies unto

hell,

See that the smallest hair you do not

sell.


— BE. But hope

JOHN FAUSTUS.

99

kingdom you may

in Christ his

Where you

;

gain,

shall never fear such mortal pain

Forsake the Devil, and

crafty ways,

all his

Embrace true Faith that never more decays.

In the Faustus of George Borrow, which

a wild re-

is

vengeful satire on Popes, Protestants, Kings, People, and

Authors,

we find

England

that the Doctor visits

— nay,

in-

is more disgusted with our country than with " Not all the charms of the blooming English-

deed, that he

any

other.

women

could keep

him any longer

cursed

in this

isle,

which he quitted with hatred and disgust, for neither in

France nor in Germany had he seen crimes committed

much

with so

As

coolness and impunity."

they leave

the island, the Devil vents a prophecy and gives an opinion

on us English which, seeing that of the Devil, one

" These people

may will

well to be despised

it is

venture to extract

:

groan for a time beneath the yoke

of despotism, they will then sacrifice one of their kings

may sell them-

on the scaffold of freedom, in order that they selves to his successor for gold is

very

little

respect paid to these

would suck the marrow from universe

They if

if

and

all

gloomy

you were

islanders,

who

the putrid carcases in the

they thought they could find gold in the bones.

boast of their morality and despise

vice with

In hell there

titles.

to place

twopence

what you

call virtue in

in the other, they

morality and pocket

the

all

money.

nations, yet

one

scale,

and

would forget their

They

talk of their

honour and integrity, but never enter into a treaty without a firm resolution of breaking

it,

as soon as a farthing can


—

— VAUIA.

100 be gained by so doing.

most

marsh

pestilential

damned

kingdom

of darkness, and

None

of the

do with them.

If the

scourged without mercy.

their souls are

other

After death they inhabit the

in the

have anything

will

to

inhabitants of the continent could do without sugar and

the sons of proud England would soon return to the

coffee,

state in

which they were when Julius Csesar, Canute of

Denmark, and William the Conqueror

did

them the honour

them."

to invade

Faustus

visits

the planets, and in

Venus amongst other

women who do

not spoil their figures

meets with

curiosities

by bearing

children, but depositing eggs in the sun so

The Doctor runs through

hatch them.

the usual vicious,

foolish course, but at last the twenty-four years expire,

Mephistopheles in a jovial humour thus accosts him

" Come,

my

and

:

Faustus, you have had your career, and a

lewd and merry one

it

has been

;

do not act the coward at

the end."

Which Ketch

request

is

offered to a

indeed of no more comfort than Jack

highwayman.

The Doctor,

seeing no

escape, gives a grand banquet, tells his friends his fate,

and "

As

the clock struck twelve, the Devil and Gasthomio

appeared

;

Faustus made a stout resistance, uttering the

most piercing

when

cries,

but the demons soon mastered him

the latter, taking

him upon

his pitchfork, flew

;

away

with him in a storm of thunder and lightning."

After this very bare prose, the poetry of Marlowe must


—

!

;

JOHN FAUSTUS.

DR.

When

strike everyone.

—

101

about to die, the Faustus of this

great play utters this fine soliloquy

:

Faustus

Now

hast thou but one bare hour to live,

And

then thou must be damned perpetually.

Stand

still,

thou ever moving spheres of heaven,

That time may cease and midnight never come Fair nature's eye

Perpetual day

A month,

;

again and

rise, rise

a week, a natural day,

That Faustus may repent and save

O

make

hour be but a year,

or let this

his soul.

,

lente lente currite noctis. equi!

The stars move still, time runs, the clock will strike, The Devil will come, and Faustus must be damned.

Then

follows a scene of wonderful horror, extracted in the

" Dramatic Specimens" of Charles Lamb, who speaks of it

with a delicate and sweet appreciation.

Faustus

borne away

is

limbs, which they gather up

:

the branch that might have

is

And burned

is

Apollo's laurel

That some time grew within Faustus

Whose Only

is

gone

;

wonder

grown

may

full straight,

bough this learned

regard his hellish

fiendful fortune

to

soul of

and as they go out the solemn chorus

pronounces his epitaph Cut

The

and in the morning the scholars

mangled

find in his study his for decent burial,

;

man.

fall

exhort the wise

at unlawful things,

Whose deepness doth entice such forward wits, To practise more than heavenly power permits.

Such in

is

the story of our English Faustus.

Germany seems

so suited to the Teutonic

The legend mind

that

it


— VARIA.

102 will

never be forgotten.

The amount

descriptive, or romantic, itself prodigious.

history of one

who

It

of literature, critical,

expended on the legend

seems

that, as

in

is

an embodiment of the

yielded to temptation and finally paid

the penalty of his weakness and wickedness, the story

admirably suited for the purposes of the

satirist or

is

the

and the vast scope

moralist, while the variety of scenes

given for the working of the machinery of the romance

have been at once perceived by the inventive and poetic

minds of every age. standpoints, Goethe

Hence, starting from almost fresh and Bailey have,

in

Faust and Festus,

produced poems each of which bears not only the impress of the author's mind, but also of the age in which he lived.

" The intended theme of Goethe's Faust," says Coleridge, " is the consequences of a misology, or hatred and depreciation of knowledge caused

by an

But a

originally intense

love of knowledge

thirst for

knowledge bafHed.

for itself,

and pure ends would never produce such mis-

ology, but only a love of

poses." is

Thus

it

for base

and unworthy pur-

philosophically viewing the great cause,

not to be wondered

at,

it

that before Coleridge had seen

any part of Goethe's Faust,* though of course when I was familiar

enough with Marlowe's, I conceived and drew up

the plan of a drama which was to be, to the Faust was to Goethe's.

My

my

mind, what

Faust was old Michael

* "The poem was first published in 1790, and forms the commencement of the seventh volume of Goethe's Schriften, Wien und Leipzig, bey 8. Stael und G. J, Goschen, 1790." Coleridge's

Note.


JOHN FAUSTUS.

DR. Scott

;

103

a much better and more likely original than Faust."

Coleridge then enters into a sketch of his plot, and the similarity

between

His hero does not

it

and that of Goethe knowledge

love

is

remarkable.

—

for itself

for its

own

exceeding great reward, but in order to be powerful.

" This poison speck

infects his

mind from the beginning."

Alas, a poison speck infecting too

many

minds.

Im-

prisoned by the priests, and as he feels unjustly, for five years, he eventually escapes

and begins

his great revenge.

He

turns to witchcraft, and at last tries to raise the devil, and the devil comes at his call. " My devil," writes Coleridge, " was to be, like Goethe's, the universal humourist,

who should make

all

things vain and nothing worth, by a

perpetual collation of the great with the

I had

sence of the Infinite.

some

better, I think, than

time Miehael

and he has

to

is

many

any

little

in the pre-

a trick for him to play,

in Faust."

In the mean-

miserable, power does not bring happiness,

keep the devil perpetually employed by im-

posing the most extravagant tasks, but one thing the devil as easy as another,

"

What

is

to

next Michael ?

is

repeated every day with the most imperious servility." In the end Coleridge had

and " poured peace

made Michael

Scott triumphant,

into his soul in the conviction of salva-

tion to sinners through God's grace."

Many

are the works projected or dreamt of by the fertile

brains of English authors, the non-completion of which

have sadly to regret, and not the this intended

drama of Coleridge.

has won for us which

is

least to

be deplored

One remark

worth pondering

;

we

his devil

its

is

study

" makes


— VABIA.

104 all

things vain and nothing worth by a perpetual collation

of the great with the small in the presence of the Infinite."

This

is

an old and yet ever new trick of the would-be

philosophical sneerers,

and no one could have better ex-

posed the sophistry of those who use

But

it is

it

than Coleridge.

by no means yet played out; indeed we may

imagine that in succeeding centuries Dr. Johann Faustus will oft start up,

a fine modern gentleman, with old-new

sneers at the priesthood, at a belief in goodness, virtue,

and God ; and that Mephistopheles, shaped according

to

the fashion of the times, will captivate the minds of poetic youth, by his bold wickedness, his hardihood towards the

Almighty, and his contempt of the creature of whose damnation he

As we type, ink, to

is

the agent.

Museum

look in the British

at the beautiful

and printing of the Mazarine Bible,

so difficult

an unpractised eye to be distinguished from a manuscript,

which was the Faust,

first

production of Gutenberg and Johann

we can understand why

the puzzled scribes and

illuminators put their heads together to slander the producer.

Not comprehending

his process, they

believed that the Devil aided one

hundred bibles or psalters in which they could produce one. suppose that, after

all,

who

less

must have

could produce one

than half the time in

May we

not, then, fairly

the printer and not the Doctor was

the nucleus around which the most enticing fable of

dern times has been gathered ?

Two

mo-

facts are certain

both the Fausts lived about the same period, and both bore the same Christian name.


QUEVEDO.


BOOKS CONSULTED. SismondVs Historical View of the Literature of Translated by

Thomas Roscoe.

the

South of Europe.

Bonn, 1846.

BouterweKs {Fred.) History of Spanish Literature, Hollands Introduction

and

to the

Literature of

Fourth

17 th centuries.

Europe

Bogue, 1847. in the 15th, 16th,

John Murray, 1854.

edition.

History of Spanish Literature, with Criticisms on particular Works,

By George Ticknor.

§•<?.

Vol.

New

II.

Edition.

John Murray,

1855.

The Visions of Order of

Knt. for

St.

Dom

Francisco de Quevedo Villegas, Knight of the

James.

The 11th

Made English by

Sir

Roger L'Estrange,

London, printed by

edition corrected.

Richard Saie, near Grays-Inn Gate in Holbourn, 1715.

edition,

W.

G. R. L., in 1673.)

The Comical Works of Francis de Quevedo, containing Adventurer, the Life of Paul the Spanish Sharper,

from the Spanish by J. Stevens.

$•<?•

the

Night

Translated

London, 1707.

The Controversy about Resistance and Non-resistance discussed

Moral and Ccesar.

B.

(5th

Political Reflections

in

on Marcus Brutus, who slew Julius

Written in Spanish by D. F. de Q. V.

Translated into

English and published in defence of Dr. Henry Sacheverel, by order of a noble lord

who voted

in his behalf.

London, 1710.

Ohras de D. Francisco Quevedo- Villegas Coleccion completa, geda ordenada € illustrata por

Don A.

(Biblioteca de Autores Espanoles.)

Tom,

Obras Escogidas de D. F. de Quevedo y noticia de su vida

Obras

y

escritos

por

Don

corri-

Fernandez Gueira y Orbe 22, &c.

1849.

Villegas, con notas

Eugenio de Ochoa.

serias, obras jocosas, obras potticas.

1842.

y una Paris.


li$3n&xl r^^r^^

st^E

kSN

p<2$m

^ji|g

S

^^81

QUE VED A.D. 1580—1645.

JF

all

the weapons of the

satire is

most dread.

Of

all, also, its

have been the widest and the most

effects

Happily

intellect

perhaps the keenest and that which

inspires the

beneficial.

human

none but good men have been

for us,

supremely gifted with

this

tremendous power.

We

do

not say that Aristophanes, Horace, Terence, Persius, or

Juvenal were the times,

best of

will not

;

or that, speaking of

Sancti, holy

hold with them

modern

Quevedo, Swift, Pope, or

Cervantes,

Rabelais,

Moliere were saints.

word

men

;

men, that sense of the

nay, even

if judged

by the

highest possible standard of excellence, they were but frail

and faulty men

they condemned

:

as

;

but

we

weak

as

some of those whom

do think that they,

like

David,

had continual impulses towards wisdom, goodness, and truth

;

that they often

embraced these impulses, and that

they maintained a very high standard of honesty through poverty and persecution

;

that they possessed a courage


VAEIA.

108

which never gave way ; a dignity which kept

and a sense of

spirit

own

their

them from being base; an ever-re-

curring love of truth and nature

a belief in the beauty of

;

humanity, and a wonderful boldness, which constantly

urged them to speak out and smite dishonesty, impurity,

and baseness, even in high places and in the breasts of the great and powerful of the world. feelings,

a true

"Without these

which have of themselves something of the heroic,

degraded

is

not to be

rank of a scandal-monger, who

retails the

cannot exist;

satirist

to the

stories of a village, or the

for a satirist

faux pas

of a court

to be regarded as a large-souled well-wisher to

:

but he

who, speaking the truth with sharp severity, places that light which, if

it

it

pains the guilty, yet awakens

to the enormity of his villanies,

is

humauity, in

him

and makes him hate the

crime which he has hitherto loved. It has

happened, however, by a natural consequence,

that satire

who

uses

is

the most dangerous of

it.

It is

all

A

one. is

to

it

him who wields

turn for satire verse has ruined more poets than

The

truth itself does not please at

all

times,

and

certain that truth, sharply told, always wounds.

from the heard

him

a hiltless sword which, though

pierces the antagonist, cuts the hands of it.

weapons

it

lips of Divinity it

to ensnare

that from the

could only urge those

who

and slay the speaker, we may be sure

mouth of mortality

We

must be the same.

;

its

proximate

find this in every case.

imprisoned and driven half

ing his proud heart

it

If

mad

;

effects

Defoe

Swift in disgrace break-

Eabelais forced to conceal his ideas


—

;

QUEVEDO. amidst

filth

and zanyism

109

Cervantes begging his bread

;

Well

Fielding without a friend, Quevedo in a dungeon.

may Johnson

break forth into strong melancholy verse in

his imitation of Juvenal

well

;

may he enumerate

nothing

but miseries, as he cries out

What

various

Toil, envy,

This incessant

toil

ills

the scholars

life assail,

want, the patron, and the

and thought beget

jail.

little

success

then

;

comes the pale envy and the biting cares ; then the degradation of seeking a patron patron, and the shall find these

in

lastly,

life

the sad end

which

is

—the

before us

literature of the Spaniards is but imperfectly

many Englishmen.

A

great

a host of inferior, but of excellent writers.

Garcilasco,

known

name has overshadowed

popular and appreciated, but Calderon,

Cervantes

is

Lope de Vega,

Ponce de Leon, and Quevedo, authors every

one of them worthy of study, are known but by name. is

we

wayside marks precisely in the succession

which the noble verse of Johnson has placed them.

The to

and

;

In the

jail.

to the history

and great work of the

latter that

It

we wish

to direct attention.

The too

era of Philip the Second of Spain resembled, in

many

respects, our own.

Catholicism and that shade

worshipped by enthusiasts, monkish devotees, Catholic unity, were rampant.

Conception would,

by a Bull. and

The

superstition

if

The

question of the Immaculate

then propounded, have been settled

Inquisition flourished in all

its

glory (?),

and luxury went, as they always

will

and


VARIA.

110 do,

The

hand in hand.

flower, for

latter vice bore, perhaps, the largest

had been sown in rich ground, and the trea-

it

sures of the conquered Indies, the pearls and gold of Mexico,

and the

silver of

nourish

its root.

Peru, were poured like liquid manure to

The

throne of Spain was, at that time,

the richest in the world, rious

and debauched.

its

court or courts the most luxu-

We say courts advisedly.

It

had one

at Peru, another at Mexico, a third in Sicily, a fourth at

Naples, and each viceroy tried to outvie his fellows in show, pomp, and bravery.

The manners and morals

of

these courts had corrupted the old institutions of the de-

There were too much ease and

scendants of the Cid. luxury, too

presented

much

all

gold, too

much grandeur

the country

;

those signs of decadence which

M. Ledru

M.

de Mont-

Eollin had seen in England, and which

The

alembert has endeavoured to explain away. presented

little

but vanity, idleness, intrigue, love of pre-

cedent, ceremony, people.

and contempt

Moral sense was

alone were worshipped. of an

empty

idol, of

superstition,

nobles

all

The

for the feelings of the

but extinguished:

throne was merely the altar

a monarchy weakened and buried in

and covered by the contempt of

noble, good, or free.

riches

all

who were

Favourites reigned, and the basest

dispensed favours from the polluted but

still

worshipped

" Fountain of Honour." Abroad, in the country, the same signs presented themselves.

The

artisan

was poor and degraded, the peasant

crushed and ignorant, the money-lender flourishing and rich

;

gamblers and speculators in plenty, the intriguer


QUEVEDO.

Ill

sure of his fortune, tax-gatherers and farmers-general fat-

tening on the gains of iniquity, the exchequer of the state

beggared, the middle classes and lower aristocracy poverty stricken,

and ready

to sell their daughters

the Church or without her intervention

—

—

either through

to him, not

them most, but who had the strongest arm

loved

longest purse.

who

or the

Rome

It is the old history of downfalls.

presented the same signs, and farther back Egypt and

Assyria could, did we

But these by

However

all.

know

all, tell

the same story.

signs are not beheld with perfect -placidity

may be,

blind a government or a nation

there are those whose hearts are pure, and whose vision

keen

;

those

who would seek

to stay

Unfortunately the mass

course.

is

is

her in her downward too blind

and

foolish,

the people perish for lack of knowledge, the reins are in the hands of those

who are desperate and wicked, and

they who would check the Lot, or deemed

mad

mad

career are

like Cassandra.

mocked

at like

Quevedo was one

of these.

The

lives of

men, such

romantic than romance

as

he was, are often much more

itself,

so that the

apothegm of

Lord Byron, anent truth being strange, stranger than " If you wish for a rofiction, is completely verified. mance," " you

cries a

shall

French

editor of one of Quevedo's works,

have one,"

—a

enough, but sad, deep, and

romance, indeed, strange as

dramatic

a tragedy by

^Eschylus.

Don at

Francisco

Madrid

Gomez de Quevedo

in the year

1580.

of Villegas was born

His family, which was, as


— VABIA.

112 every Spaniard's

is,

appointments.

members had held

several

Both the parents of the future

satirist

died whilst he was

Don Jerome

had been

illustrious in its descent,

attached to the court, and

its

young ; but

his relative

and guardian,

de Villanueva, placed him in the university of

Alcala, where he

made

rapid progress,

making himself

to

be regarded as a perfect prodigy of learning; knowing Latin,

Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, Italian, and

Nor were

his studies

mastered

all

ended here

these thoroughly

he dipped

:

is

French.

—

for to

have

beyond mortal power

into the studies of theology, law, philosophy, the belles lettres, natural

that his college

philosophy, and medicine,

was proud of him, and that the fondness of

his admirers gifted

him

also with every accomplishment

which could be possessed by the

man

in the world.

commencement carried

The

No wonder is it

finest cavalier

and gentle-

In history and biography, just as

of inartistic novels,

we

in the

often find the writers

away by an intense admiration of

their heroes.

character of the admirable Crichton seems to suit

every one.

Thus our quaint

little

Quevedo, with a per-

petually active brain, a malformation in his feet, which

renders walking or any martial exercise painful to him,

but with the pride of a high-born Spaniard,

is

not only

represented as a learned philosopher, but as " an arbiter in disputed points of honour, preserving with the greatest

delicacy the parties

who

consulted

him from any compro-

mise of character, highly accomplished in arms, and possessing a courage and an address beyond that of the most skilful

masters."

Thus

far

M.

de Sismondi, who does


QUEVEDO.

113

not forget an editorial flourish about "the sanguinary ordeal/' meaning,

we presume,

if

Quevedo was an accomplished acquirements,

other

his

to

the stocata," and

which taught him

duellist,

knew

the

and in addition

"punto

reverso,

the practice and terms of an art

all

long Spanish rapier, with

to wield his

channelled blade,

its

he mean anything, that

quite

as

he did

as

skilfully

his

pen.

The reason of courage

which we cannot but regard as

for all this,

The high

exaggeration, follows.

and

souled

chivalry, being a poet,

boot, walking along the streets of Madrid,

the cries of a

woman

finds a lady struggling

her,

draws

with one

w ith T

his sword, has a

who knew but

ill

to

attracted

by he

a burly cavalier

;

he rescues

few hurried passes, probably

how

to defend himself,

lunge, dead in those midnight streets of Madrid. vedo, sheathing his bloody rapier, and bending

man

to the

and

by an unlucky

leaves the lady free, but his adversary,

the body, turns the dying

full

to the spot,

is

Rushing

in distress.

man,

little

and a Spaniard

Que-

down over

moonlight, and

recognizes the face of one of the most powerful nobles of Spain.

.

One

glance

is

enough

for

him.

Henceforth,

adieu the reputation of the scholar and the poet that of the duellist

and must

fly.

and brawler

With

:

by the thought that

misfortune arose in his defence of a lady,

gets

welcome

a strange pang at his heart, a deep

regret, relieved perhaps a little

may

:

he has killed his man,

who

will,

this

we

be sure, hereafter defend his reputation, Quevedo

him gone, and

flies to

Messina

;

the

Duke

d'Ossuna,


;

VARIA.

114

whom

he slightly knew, having been appointed Viceroy of

and holding grand court therein.

Sicily,

To

man

a

of wit, learning, and

ment was not his fortunes.

and

skill, this

forced retire-

much a banishment as the beginning of The fame of Quevedo had preceded him

so

from the

either at that court, remote

capital,

preserved the ancient virtue of giving places to could

really

fill

them, or the friendship of

was

men who the Duke

d'Ossuna prevailed, and Quevedo suddenly mounted into

The

the seat of the secretary.

man

soon became apparent.

skill

He

was, in a

the very right-hand of the Duke.

Genoa

to Nice,

and wisdom of the

He

little

space,

travelled

from

from Nice to Venice, from Venice to

Madrid, from Palermo to Rome, carrying on important negotiations, charged with dozens of state secrets,

with

His

affairs of state, all life,

of which he skilfully executed.

as the life of such a

would be, was

filled

and

man

in such a time naturally

with adventures.

At Nice, being

in

possession of a state secret, he suddenly freighted a ship

and saved the family of

his host,

by the Prince Charles Emanuel.

who had been

proscribed

At Venice he became

not only a witness, but an actor, in that pretended conspiracy against the senate which furnished our poet

Otway

tragedy, " Venice Preserved"

His-

with the plot of his

tory has hitherto believed in the actual existence of the plot, not of the tragedy,

Venice

;

but

but of the Spaniards against

M. Guerra y Orbe has

proved, from au-

thentic sources, that the conspiracy only existed in the

cunning brains of the Venetian senators.

The

truth seems


QUEVEDO. to

115

be that the seignory, doubting and mistrusting the

influence which Spain was acquiring in her state affairs,

imagined a cabal, found ready dupes, cers

spies,

and denoun-

imprisoned in oubliettes, or assassinated, or cast into

;

the sea,

whom their secrets

all to

were known, kept amongst

themselves a most profound silence, and

in the face

left,

of Europe, Spain and the Duke d'Ossuna guilty of an

and odious conspiracy, thus rendering

abortive

free their

from further foreign influence, and finding through-

state

out the whole of Europe a generous and simple- credence,

and in Fra Paolo a slavish and complaisant

Such

is

historian.

one of the curiosities of history which time and

patient research bring to light

of genius over truth, that

it is

!

But such

is

the power

not more certain that

Mac-

beth will be judged from the pen of Shakespeare, and that

Richard the Third

will

be ever regarded as a demi-devil

rather than a skilful and

humane

governor, than that the

sorrows of Belvidera and the woes of Jaffier and Pierre will

draw innumerable

and

will,

tears

from yet unborn audiences,

as heretofore, excite the hatred of the English

against the pride and treachery of Spain.

We

may

of the

Duke

tary

had

Naples tire

be assured that Quevedo, the chief secretary d'Ossuna, shared in his disgrace.

to fly

from Venice as a beggar.

to find his

him with

his

master and friend, to

good counsels, and

to

aid,

The

He and

reached at last to

be dismissed.

long afterwards d'Ossuna was disgraced himself, vice-royalty,

and

died, perhaps, of pride

Olivarez succeeded him.

secre-

Not

lost his

and a broken heart.


VARIA.

116

The good

fortune of Quevedo, not less than his skill

He

and genius, made him many enemies.

more pleasing

to the ladies of the court

He somehow

to the nobles.

To be

of gallantry.

was besides

than he was hateful

acquired the

name

Spain, was to play a very dangerous game. of Venice paid

many an

Quevedo assures us

and

The

in

State

assassin to track the clever secre-

and whether by land or by

tary,

man

of a

so in the sixteenth century,

his

life

sea, the biographer of

was in danger from the

dagger of a bravo paid either by some jealous husband or

some

Italian lord

survived the

:

Duke

all

these dangers the satirist escaped,

d'Ossuna, and lived to refuse a proffered

secretaryship from Olivarez. It

probable that these years, free from business and

is

the intrigues of court, were the happiest which Quevedo

He

boasted.

fell

in love with a lady

whose name was

Esperanza, wrote poetry to her, playing gently and prettily

on the

signification of her

name, was crowned with

married, and, after a year of great happiness,

success,

he

lost, as

has told us, in admirable and affecting verses, his only

" hope."

more

This misfortune probably made him turn with

avidity than ever to that

his prosperity.

wrote others. leisure;

which had amused him in

He published He must have

for his poetical

works

some of done fill

his poems,

this largely

and

and

at

three large volumes,

and contain, besides other specimens, upwards of one thousand sonnets, some of them of great power and beauty.

One (in

of

them

cited

by Sismondi, and we believe translated

Bonn's edition) by Wiffen, the translator of Tasso/

charm the reader by

its

sombre beauty.

will


;

;

:

QUEVEDO.

A

117

Roma sepultada en sus ruinas. Roma a Roma 6 peregrino

Buscas en Stranger,

all

!

thy foot

;

Her walls O'er

vain

'tis

In vain

midst is

are dust

her hills

;

Rome thou

on her throne

!

&c.

seek'st for

Rome

— her grave

Time's conquering banners wave

;

hills

which themselves entomb.

Yea the proud Aventine is its own womb The royal Palatine is ruin's slave !

And

medals, mouldering trophies of the brave,

Mark but

the triumphs of oblivious gloom.

Tiber alone endures, whose ancient tide

Worshipped the Queen of

Cities on her throne,

And now, as round her sepulchre, complains. Rome the stedfast grandeur of thy pride And beauty, all is fled and that alone !

;

Which seemed

Few

so fleet

and fugitive remains!

sonnets in any language,

it

seems

to us,

can sur-

pass this in melancholy and reflective grandeur.

Next

to his sonnets the larger portion of

Quevedo has given us

They

consists of what

are, indeed, short stanzas,

the English language, unless Swift on his

own

death, or the

and irony of Hood.

own it

it

He

is

he

calls

poems which "romances."

and resemble nothing

in

be those biting verses of

more

playful melancholy

very fond of subjecting his

fortune to the microscope, and he examines and turns

over with such quaint reflections, such good-humoured

philosophy, that

we cannot help at once

loving and admiring

We have to revert to one of these " romances:" at present, we must follow the history of

the man.

shall shortly

the author.

His pursuit of

literature,

which

—such was

the nature


VARIA.

118 of the

man

—

many

It has always

ateurs of the day. satiric

him be very

could not but with

brought him into contact with

been the fate of

make enemies amongst

genius to

earnest,

of the pseudo-litter-

men

own

their

of

craft,

and, as Quevedo did not hesitate to attack and blame

who were

those

and

ridiculous

vicious in their style,

soon had a host of enemies amongst the poets.

had been formed about 1621, the

this time, that

which was

style of

words, and hyperbole.

It

A

from 1615

is,

he

school to

of false sentiments, long

full

seems to us to have been the

prototype of that Delia Cruscan nonsense which Gifford in our fathers' days destroyed

Gongora and Marini were false poets, it

was no

and as

in Spain

difficult

by

at the

his

Baviad and Mseviad.

head of

when the

this

regiment of

Inquisition flourished

thing to attack a man's faith, some

ridiculous disputes about the patron saint of Spain

succumbed

sides,

to

were

and Quevedo, attacked on

foisted into the quarrel;

his

enemies.

An

old

all

inquisitor,

Aliaga, the poet and painter Pacheco, and a "Gongorist"

Montalvan, joined their forces, and between them manufactured a book full of bitterness and scandal, purposing to bring to light the secret life of

dub him a "

honesty, or character; vices."

Many

Quevedo by what

a debauchee spotted over with

of these qualities have been imputed to

his biographers, but

authority, if

The "

Quevedo, wherein they

heretic, a thief, a robber, a liar without faith,

we

it

does not appear by

except that of this slanderous book.

thief" and " heretic " was, at the very time of this

slander, meditating a noble

and bold deed.

The king-


— QUEVEDO. dom was

119

exhausted, the treasury empty, national industry

discouraged, the priests rampant, the king in a state of servitude, the favourites in full possession of every

power

they could wish, quietly pocketing the finances and fattening upon the falling state.

which

is

Quevedo, with a simplicity

naturally ever the concomitant of enthusiasm,

and contrived

believed in the king,

to place

under his

plate at dinner a copy of verses, folded into the form of a petition,

which revealed these crimes and suggested a

remedy.

These verses were without insolence or irony,

perhaps without truthful,

and

full

much

polish or epigram, but earnest,

of a biting simplicity.

The

style, the

measure, the very boldness of the verses, proclaimed the author ; but betrayal.

—" una

it

A

was

to

a

woman

that

Quevedo owed

certain lady of the court, a

astuta mujer

y de

las

his

Donna Margarita

famosas de

la corte "

informed Olivarez of the secret, and one cold winter's night in 1639, the Alguazils of the court seized Quevedo, deprived him of his papers, and for a second time in his life

22 he had, latter

and

In the years 1620-21-

he found himself a prisoner.

indeed, been confined to his estates, but this

imprisonment was a thousand times more tyrannical

severe.

He

was declared

atrocious libel against

to

be the author of an

good morals and government ; was

thrown into the dungeon of a convent, where a stream of water passed under his bed, producing a pernicious dampness and malaria.

His

estates

were confiscated, and,

during his imprisonment, he was reduced to subsist by

common

charity.


;

VARIA.

120 This was not

Quevedo was

all.

old, nearly sixty

He

worst possible effect upon him.

but his enemies, wishing nothing so

dangerously

fell

much

rotted in his head ;

his

;

whole frame was

full

his flesh broke out into great sores

:

the ill

as his death,

denied him the " luxury " of a physician.

agues

years

The dampness and harsh treatment had

of age.

His

teeth

of aches and

the imprisoned

satirist cauterised these himself.

When clever

whom

they

man, there

he has offended get the better of a

is little

He must

ment of him.

or no question as to their treat-

expiate, before their dulness, the

crime of his superior knowledge.

There

certain punishment.

gated stupidity when offended.

upon these things

we must

;

his

It is not pleasant to dwell

Quevedo

to

man, admire the constancy

True, poetic genius finds sermons in the stones

and consolation in the walls of a jail. sensitive nature,

and

must work out

therefore leave

his fate, and, whilst pitying the

of the poet.

He

nothing so cruel as unmiti-

is

it

it

on account of its

experiences more sorrow and trouble,

feels acutely trials

world scatheless,

If,

which leave the callous

also finds

man

of the

a precious jewel in adversity,

and an ointment more healing than the balm of Gilead in the contemplation of

its trials.

The

has pourtrayed this very beautifully,

show us a poetic analogy.

fable of the ancients

and the laws of nature

You may

strike

upon the

stubborn oak, and the blow will produce no effect if

you cut into

ghastly tree

is

;

but

its

if

heart the

;

nay,

wound only remains dry and

you wound the poplar, the nature of the

such that

it

will

weep and

distil

its

innermost


— QUEVEDO. juices,

and by

its

own

121

tears at once heal the

form a beautiful and precious gum. satirist

So

wound and is

it

with the

Quevedo bemoans indeed

and humorous poet.

his

own hard fate, and Thomas Hood, whose manner sometimes reminds one of the Spaniard, comments upon his hard fortune, but both do

have become a consolation

their verses

others. find

merry brave

in such a

it

for

style that

thousands of

In the 16th " Komance " of the book Thalia we

Quevedo exhibiting

and courage very

this manliness

remarkably, and so finely that we shall do a benefit to the reader by quoting them .

.

.

My

:

planet has looked on

With such

My

a dark and scowling eye

fortune, if

Might lend

No

my ark were gone, my pen as black a dye.

lucky or unlucky turn

Did ever fortune seem

to play,

But, ere I'd time to laugh or mourn,

'Twas sure

Ye

to turn another

childless great

Leave

all

way.

who want an

heir,

your vast domains to me,

And Heaven

will bless

you with a

fair,

Alas, and numerous progeny.

They bear my The village If clothed,

to

If naked,

effigy

as a

about

charm

to

bring

down

Should bravos chance to

To break some happy

I am

their

of power,

bring the sunshine out, the shower.

lie

perdu

lover's head,

man, whilst he in view

His beauty serenades

in bed.


;

122

;

; !

VARIA. A loosened

sure to fall

tile is

my

In contact with

Justus

my

I doff

The crowd a

My

head below

'Mong

hat.

stone

lays

still

all

me

low.

doctor's remedies alone

Ne'er reach the cause for which they're given,

And

my

ask

if I

They wish

friends a loan,

the poet's soul in

Heaven

The poor man's eye amidst the crowd turns

Still

by

Jostled

No

path

Where'er I lose,

its

all is

I

asking looks on mine

the rich and proud,

go I miss

still lose,

my

no water out at

Nothing but water

My pleasures, Still

This

is

like

my

remembered

of

them very

:

it is

my

inn

wine, must be

we

shall give of

his sonnets are, as

noble,

in.

we have

seen,

He

to

had smitten

he had given were not forgotten.

He

have been

vice in high

and the revelations of court

life

which

expiated that worst

of crimes in a fallen age, the crime of wishing to his country better,

he

some

and are evidently the production of a

That of Quevedo had need

his satire

Quevedo's

scarcely, indeed, as a poet that

noble and constant too. ;

the same.

sea,

at

the last specimen

is

places

game stay,

mixed with that should NOT be

numerous poems ;

noble soul.

line.

way,

at every

No friend I ever had would No foe but still remained I get

my

clear whate'er

by an imprisonment

make

of four years,


— QUEVEDO.

123

He

every day of which was a martyrdom.

underwent

punishment with a never-failing bravery and con-

this

he turned calmly

stancy;

found above

is

he wrote religious works, the " Life of the

;

and an " Introduction

Apostle Paul/' Life ;"

which

to that consolation

to a

Eeligious

us hope that both he, as well as others,

so, let

could say that .

.

.

The path

of sorrow,

and that path alone,

Leads to the world where sorrow

One tise

of his religious treatises

is

unknowp.

is

curious.

There

upon good and bad fortune by Seneca,

'

is

De

a trea-

Eemediis

utriusque Fortune,' which abounds in consolatory and philosophic views of

with

life,

difficulty that

views so pure and elevated, that

one can believe them the work of any

Quevedo translated

but a Christian.

additional chapter to each, wherein

he

is

speaking

to,

it is

this,

it is

and added an

easy to see that

and consoling himself rather than the

reader in his misfortunes.

These works are evidently the

work of an earnest Christian

;

yet

we

shall find that, earnest

as he was, he hated priestcraft with a royal hate.

At

last the

King

pacious minister,

Quevedo pressed

of Spain died,

fell

for

and Olivarez,

an examination

his ra-

The few friends of

from power. :

it

was granted, and

the imprisonment was declared to be a mistake.

The

real

author of the verses, which were attributed to Quevedo,

was found

to

be a

ment accounted

monk

!

That

for their spite

poet, broken in health but not in

is

the

and

way

the Govern-

injustice

spirit,

was

:

the poor

set free.


;

; ;

!

VARIA.

124

Madrid was thenceforth hateful and quietude

to

for religious consolation

the last few weeks of his

life,

his little estate in the Sierra

him and

;

and, for peace

reflection,

during

Quevedo dragged himself Morena, where

to

his solitary

John the Abbot {Torre de Juan

dwelling, the tower of St.

Ahad), stood, grim, weather-worn, and half-ruined.

The

old walls were of red stone, the construction itself Moorish,

the windows broken and dilapidated, the court-yards over-

grown with

aloes, the walls of the little castle clothed with

His poetry, the source of

shrubs and verdure.

him

woe and

all

his joys, did not forsake

retreat.

He

drew between himself and

He

touching and evident comparison.

he could find strength, about self

was but a

ruin.

He

its

all

his

in this last

his old tower a

wandered, when

ancient walks

had been worsted

;

he him-

in the struggle

with his enemies, he was weak and paralysed, he had lost his left eye

through the miasma of his prison, and he was

nearly blinded.

Dark ruined tower, my sad and last retreat, Where daily I mine own wrecked shadow greet Around me silence, in my heart the grave,

No

longer through

my

heart old passions rave

Desire, love, regret, ambition cease

Their constant babblings now.

Peace lights

When

A

my

soul

and makes

thinking what I've

felt

O leave but peace. my heart serene,

and what

I've seen.

poet once, I rivalled the gay birds

But, oh

These are

!

I've shed

more

tears than uttered

said to be his last verses.

words

He

died a few

days after writing them in his lonely tower of the Sierra


—

y

QUEVEDO.

125 " Apres tout/'

Morena, on the 8th of September, 1645. French biographer, "

cries his

cette vie est complete

serait fache quelle se fut ecoulee

men

Complete in

of genius have been.

circle of thought,

lives of too

man

suffering, in sorrow,

They run through

the whole

they experience the whole world of feeling,

before they are permitted to purify themselves to

on

autrement."

Complete, indeed, but complete as the

in joy, in tears, in smiles.

;

by trial, and

come, humbly, penitently, and quietly, to the throne of

who has

that great power,

and empty

futile

without

The

this

effect, to

world

wean

translation

told us long, long ago, is,

and has bidden

ourselves from

the only acquaintance,

is

scanty and incorrect.

of these visions lines

is

|noticed

we

Englishman has with him,

believe, that the unlettered is

us, too often

it.

which we have in English of a few

of the visions of Quev^edo

and that

how

An

incident in one

by Cowper in the following

:

Quevedo, as he Asked, when in

tells his sober tale,

hell, to see

the royal jail;

Approved the method

in all other things,

"But where, good

do you confine your kings?"

sir,

" There," said the guide, " the group

is full

in view."

" Indeed," replied the sage, " there are but few."

The sooty

janitor the charge disdained.

" Few, fellow

Sir

!

There are

all that ever reigned."

Roger L'Estrange, a man of very quick and

genius himself, and the

first

of that

now

" the gentlemen of the press," making

illustrious

vivid

body,

literature his pro-


was too anxious

fession,

to get

money from

the booksellers

be very careful about his translation.

there

a

is

free,

the year

1715

it

;

but, in reading

In

capital reading.

it

had passed through eleven

was a popular work it

Nevertheless,

nervous feeling, and perfect appreciation

about his rendering which makes

know

;

VARIA.

126

to

it,

editions,

and

you would scarcely

Roger hath not only

to be a translation, for Sir

turned the words, but where he can, the ideas and places thus the Prado at Madrid becomes Pall Mall, the Spanish place of execution Tyburn, &c, but

The manner

smartness of Quevedo. take place

same

is

nature.

possess a

man

much The

the

in the infernal regions. :

in

none of the

which the visions

as in other works of the

held by the devil

sorts of persons

loses

author happens to see some priests dis-

the devil, and afterwards is

same

it

:

he holds converse with

asleep and dreams that

he

Of course therein he meets

all

falls

ladies of quality, kings, doctors, poets,

fiddlers, tailors, judges, lawyers, scriveners, tradespeople,

and pastrycooks.

Curiously enough, he

these poor pastrycooks, and he sends

is

very hard upon

them

quietly to their

punishment in company " with a cook that was troubled in conscience for putting off cats for hares." is,

in fact, a very

humorous

trades and professions.

" As

You Like

It,"

No

one escapes.

Quevedo

cries

Give

To speak

my

mind, and

The book

satire or invective against all

me

I will

Like Jacques,

:

leave

through and through

Cleanse the foul body of the infected world If they will patiently receive

my

medicine.

in


QUEVEDO. Hallam has remarked various writer, he

" His visions and translated,

is

Quevedo was a

now only remembered by

his prose.

Tacano were early

his life of the great

'

Don

in the 15th century.

Quixote,' that has been produced

And

yet this commendation

In the picturesque

a high one. is

that, although

and they are better than anything in comic

romance, except

Tacano

127

is

not

style the life of the great

tolerably amusing, but Quevedo, like others,

The Suenos,

has long been surpassed. better, they

show

spirit

or visions, are

and sharpness, with some

origi-

Bouterwek

nality of invention."

This

speaks more highly.

" Lucian," says he, " furnished him

but faint praise.

is

with the original idea of satirical visions

were the

first

of their kind in

modern

to frequent imitations their faults are

but Quevedo's

;

Owing

literature.

no longer disguised

with the charm of novelty, and even their merits have ceased to interest."

The translation of the " Suenos" was undertaken in England by a " person of quality ;" under which are led to suspect that

In

at work.

this instance,

The person was one Sir

some nameless

we always

title

bookseller's

however, the

title is

hack

is

a true one.

of certain quality, being no less than

Eoger L'Estrange, who, as Hallam with his text, and " endeavours

liberties

by means of frequent interpolation."

says, takes great to excel it in art

Without pausing

word " excel " by Hallam, well say that the words " made English," ap-

to note the curious use of the

we may

as

plied to Sir Roger's translation, really

can be supposed to mean.

One

is

mean

all

that they

no longer in Madrid,


— VABIA.

128 but in London

we

;

hear of Gray's Inn and

Hide -Park,

the Temple, of the Exchange, it,

and Spring Gardens.

freshness to a

fended

pump, of

This method adds vivacity and

somewhat sombre work, and

it

may be

certainly the English reader gets thereby a

;

lively idea of the true spirit

Of

its

as he spells

de-

more

and scope of the " Visions."

course as an actual translation this English work, which

has been so often reprinted, must be regarded as a

failure.

" All the translations that I have seen are bad," writes

Mr. Ticknor, " the best the most spirited ful

;

but

that of L'Estrange, or at least

is

still

L'Estrange

is

when he knew the meaning, and he

faithful

was probably owing in some degree

additions he boldly

made

to

his

accommodations he hazarded of tastes of his times

This

is

sometimes un-

Indeed the great popularity of

from ignorance.

his translations

not always faith-

is

by

text,

to the

and the frequent

its jests to

the scandal and

allusions entirely local

and English."

no doubt true, and Mr. Ticknor has been very

lenient to L'Estrange for the vast liberties which he has

taken with his author; but he might have said more in praise of the masculine and nervous style.

English

many

is

Sir Roger's

very natural and colloquial, and better than

far deeper

scholars could have written.

Hence

the translation reads pleasantly, and soon became popular.

Here

are specimens of

it.

The

first

extract

is

from the

beginning of the book, " the Alguazil, or Catchpole, possest :"

" Going

t'other

Town, the Door

it

Day

to

hear Mass at a Convent in this

seems was shut, and a World of People


QUEVEDO. pressing and begging to get the

me

Matter was ; they told

cised ; (or dispossest)

Upon Enquiry What

of a

Demoniac

to little

had half smothered myself to

in.

which made

Ceremony, though

see the

129

me

put in for one, to

Purpose

when I

for

;

Throng, I was e'en glad

in the

my

get out again, and bethink myself of

Upon my way homeward,

to be exor-

at the Street's- end,

Lodging. it

was

my

meet a familiar Friend of mine of the same

fortune to

me as before. Taking notice of my me follow him which I did, 'till with his Passe-par -tout, he brought me through a little backdoor into the Church, and so into the Vestry Where we Convent, who told Curiosity, he

bad

;

:

saw a wretched kind of a dog-look'd Fellow, with a Tippet about his Neck, as ill-ordered as you'd wish all in tatters, his

Hands bound behind him,

(crossing

my

self)

what have we here

sest with

the

to

do the Feat)

Company, cryed the Devil

with a

a

Man

Man ;

a

Man

and therefore you should do well

You must Body of

our Hearts

;

;

for

it

is

And,

to

have a

most evident, both by the

Company

of

understand, that we Devils, never enter

a Catchpole, but by force, and in spight of

and therefore

to

say, this is a Devil catchpoVd,

viVd.

respect of

that tormented him) for

Question and Answer, that you are but a

into the

that's pos-

possest with a Devil, but a Devil possest

care what you say

Sots.

I,

This (says the

?

is

Thais a Lye, (with

an Evil Spirit.

this is not

roaring and

Bless me, quoth

tearing after a most hideous manner.

good Father who was

his Cloaths

;

to give

speak properly, you are to

and not a Catchpole bede-

you your Due, you

K

Men

can deal


;;

VARIA.

130

better with us Devils, than with the Catchpoles ; for

flye from

whereas They make use of

the Cross ;

We

for a

it,

Cloak for their Villany.

" But though we very

w& pray do they

for

If ive draw

Offices ;

Judgment and Condemnation,

into

Humours, we hold a

differ thus in our

Correspondence in our

fair

an increase of Wickedness in the World, so

nay and more zealously than we ;

;

Men

so do the Catchpoles

a Livelihood of

it,

and we do

it

only for

for

make

they

And

Company.

in this the Catchpoles are worse than the Devils;

they

prey upon their own Kind, and worry one another.

For

our parts, we are Angels

still,

though black ones, and

were turn'd into Devils only for aspiring into an equality with our

kind

Maker

is the

Whereas

:

Father, your labour

Beliques

;

for

Corruption of

is

So

that,

Man-

my good

but lost in plying this Wretch with

you may as soon redeem a Soul from Hell,

Prey out of

as a

the very

Generation of a Catchpole.

(or Catchpoles)

his Clutches.

In

fine,

your Algouazils

and your Devils are both of an Order, only

your Catchpole- Devils wear Shoes and Stockings, and we

go

Fashion of

barefoot, after the

and

(to deal plainly)

" I was not a a Sophister

;

went on with

but his

little

this

have a very hard time

all this

notwithstanding, the

Exorcism, and to stop the

the Demoniac ten times

madder than

a yelping so horridly, that

it

Holy Man

Spirit's

Mouth,

Holy -Water ; which made

little

the very

on't.

surpriz'd to find the Devil so great

washt his Face with a

made

reverend Father

before,

and

set

him

deafened the Company, and

Ground under us

to tremble.

And

now,


— QUEVEDO.

:

131

says he, you may, perchance, imagine this Extravagance to

be the Effect of your Holy -Water ; but

you, that meer Water

Thing like

;

Water

Next

self

;

[especially that of a

follows

silly, useless,

devil

it

your Catchpole hates nothing in

for

was and

humorous

a

used by

in

many

One

lard their discourse.

prevent any sensible

tell

this

World

Gray's-Inn Pump.'] " the

ridiculing

discourse

and profane way is

me

let

would have done the same

which the name of the

people wherewith to inter-

perusal of the following should

man from

repeating the offence

:

" You must give over that Boguish way ye have got of abusing the Devils in your Shews, Pictures and

One

while forsooth

we

like Eagles or Griffons.

with Tails; and

a Coxcomb.

Emblems

are painted with Claws or Talons,

Another while we are drest up

now and then ye

JSTow I will not

shall see a

Devil with

deny but some of us may

indeed be very well taken for Hermits and Philosophers. If you can help us in this Point, do

;

and we

ready to do ye one good Tarn for another.

shall

be

I was asking

Michael Angelo here a while ago, why he drew the Devils in his great Piece of the Last

Monkey

Faces, and

Judgment, with so many

His Answer

Jack-Pudding Postures.

was, that he followed his Fancy, without any Malice in

the World, for as then, he had never seen any Devils (indeed) did he believe that there were any

now learned thing too

we

the contrary to his cost.

take extreamly

ill,

which

;

;

nor

but he has

There's another is,

that in your

ordinary Discourses, ye are out with your Purse presently to every Rascal,

and calling of him Devil.

As

for

Ex-


;

VARIA.

132

Do

ample.

my

Sute

you see how

How

?

Devil of a Taylor has spoiPd

this

Which

that Devil has couzen'd me,

Sfc.

and no small disparagement

to our Quality, to

with Taylors for

Brushwood

mitted at

all

their sides,

Company

a

:

is

very

ill

done,

be rank'd

of Slaves, that serve us only

and they are fain

;

Though

:

How

made me Wait ?

the Devil has

to

beg hard

to

be ad-

I confess they have Possession on

and Custom, which

Law

another

is

Possession of Theft, and stollen Goods

;

:

Being

in

make much

they

more Conscience of keeping your Stuffs than your Holydays, grumbling and domineering at every turn,

if

they

have not the same respect with the Children of the Family.

Ye

have another trick

too, of giving every thing to the

Devil, that displeases ye

Present I warrant ye to do,

;

which we cannot but take very

The Devil take

unkindly.

;

a goodly

:

but the Devil has somewhat else

than to take and carry away

if they'll

says one

thee,

come of themselves,

let

all that's

given him

them come and welcome.

Another gives that Whelp of a Lacquey

to the Devil ;

but

the Devil will have none of your Lacqueys, he thanks you for

your Love

than Devils

;

;

a pack of Rogues that are commonly worse

and

to say the truth, they are

Rost nor Sodden. a third

;

good neither

I give that Italian to the Devil, cryes

thank you

for nothing

;

For ye

shall

Italian will chouse the Devil himself, and take

Nose

like

Mustard.

to the Devil ; but

got footing, that

company."

Some again

will

have an

him by the

be giving a Spaniard

he has been so cruel wherever he has

we had

rather have his

room than

his


—

;

QUEVEDO. The

vision

" El Sneno de

133

Calaveras," which repre-

las

sents the Last

Judgment, has a certain kind of sublime

grotesqueness

about

which,

it

Roger turns

Sir

alas,

only into wilder and more awkward fun.

will

not

be policy, therefore, to follow his translation in the

fol-

It

lowing extract:

" I saw in in the air,

my

vision a very

handsome youth towering

and sounding a trumpet

the severity of his

;

The very

face did however detract from his beauty.

monuments and graves

obeyed

all

Scarcely had the trumpet sounded, those

who had been

soldiers

this

when

dreadful

call.

I perceived that

and captains rising in great

haste, for they thought they heard the signal for battle

behold, too, the avaricious wretches

robbed

;

and the epicures and

dinner or the chase.*

woke

in fear of

idle received it as

a

being

call to

This was easily seen by the ex-

pression of their countenances, and I perceived that the real object of the

by any one.

sound of the trumpet was not understood

I afterwards saw souls flying from their

former bodies, some in disgust, some in affright.

To one

body an arm was wanting,

I could

to another

an eye.

not forbear smiling at the diversity of the figures, and

admiring that Providence which, amidst such a confusion of limbs, prevented any one from taking the legs of his neighbour.

* L' Estrange did not forget his Tory instincts. this

last

clause,

"the

arms or the

I observed only one burial ground

cavaliers

He

translates

and good fellows believed they had

been going to a horse race or a hunting match."


:

134

VARIA.

where the dead seemed

to

be changing their heads

;

and

I saw a notary (L'Estrange calls this fellow a low attur-

neye) whose soul was not in a satisfactory state and who, by

way

of excuse, pretended that

was not

his

own.

had been changed and

it

But what astonished me most was

to

who had

so

see the bodies of two .or three tradesmen,

entangled their souls, that they had got their at the

end of their

When

five fingers.

five senses

Judgment, what a

shifting

and

whole

at last the

congregation came to understand that this was the shuffling there

Day

of

was amongst

the wicked."

"El Sueno

This vision,

L'Estrange makes the the

first

;

it is

the Indies, to part

of his

The few

the original vi

a

los

:

whom

Cervantes had dedicated the second his

which follow

Comedies, and other works. will afford

con

ira,

fue breve),

juzandola por sena de guerra

y

dados a vanidad y gula, con ser aspero

semblantes de cada uno, y no

a los

vi

que llegase

In a smoother version and more real thought of the author is

and

seen

:

lo

el

los

ruido de la

que era."

faithful translation the

his

—"

el son, lo

Esto conocia yo eu

trompeta a oreja, que se persuadiese a

ing with his subject

:

congojas, recelando algun rebato

tuverion por cosa de sarao 6 caza.

fairly

some specimen of

—" Y pasando tiempo (aunque

avarientos con ansias los

which " Obras Jocosas "

Calaveras,"

que habian sido soldados y capitanes levantarse de

los sepulcros

y

las

dedicated to Count de Lemos, President of

Quijote,

lines

de

third, is in the

deep manner of deal-

Nevertheless,

when

all

comprehended, for there had before been doubt that


QUEVEDO. Day

of Judgment,

135 was worth beholding

this

was the

how

the voluptuous and lascivious tried to hinder their

it

eyes from being found for them, so that they might not

import into the cause witnesses against themselves, the malicious avoided their

how

own tongues, and how mur-

derers and robbers seemed willing to run off their feet in

getting out of the

my

way

And

own hands.

of their

turning

head I saw a miser, who, having been embalmed, and

his entrails left afar off,

was quietly waiting

till

his

bowels

should arrive, whether, since the dead were to that day arise, certain

money-bags of

were

his

to rise also ?

inclination to laugh at this, but,

I had great

me

on the other side of

I had to pity the extreme eagerness with which a great

crowd of notaries and lawyers was rushing by, flying from their

own

ears, in order to escape hearing their

own sen-

tence; but none succeeded in this, except those this

had

present world had

thieves

;

but these, owing

in

off

as

cropped

their ears

to the neglect

who

of justice,

were by

no means in the majority."

Here

is

satire that hits

Suenos of Quevedo are

hard

full,

;

indeed the six undoubted

as Ticknor has said, of the

truculent sarcasm, " recklessly cast about by one to

whom

the world had not been a friend, nor the world's law." that

Quevedo has written

indicates, but his Visions

especially, a bold, honest, earnest, spirit.

;

he hated the

falsity,

man

in such

will

not blame him

the cruelty, the cowardice

of society, and he spoke against

such a

All

most

and somewhat careless

Those who know the world

even now

most

it

;

an age would be not

the difficulty for to write a satire.


VARIA.

136

We

have seen that the Spanish world was not inclined to

The

follow Quevedo's teachings. for

it

to listen to

him

;

after his death the fate

and

for

which he

corruption was too great

more than two foretold, the

centuries

decay which

he would have prevented, the wretched weakness and intestine quarrel, has lest

come upon

Let

it.

England

to

down the winds

whistle

that of Spain, and let us welcome

some good ing

us, too, take

heed

place-hunting and corruption do not send the glory of

satirists as

part,

out

ourselves

their

assured that they

such manly, whole-

Quevedo, taking their chastisements in

mending

upon

all

as they have done

fulfil

hy

their directions, not cry-

peevishness

and

ill-nature,

being

an important mission, and that the

majority of them can say of their writings, as Quevedo did of his,

—" He

who

this discourse shall

rightly comprehends the morality of

never repent the reading of

it."


MADAME J.

M. B.

DE LA MOTHE GUION

AND QUIETISM.


BOOKS CONSULTED. L'Ame Hugo

amante de son Dieu representee dans sur ses pieux

V Amour

les

emblemes de Hermanus

dans ceux d'Othon Vcenius sur

desirs, et

Cologne,

divin, avec des figures accompagnees de Vers.

1716.

Moyen Court

et tres-facile

pour faire Voraison,

Recueil de Poesies Spirituelles.

Amsterdam, 1689, 5

Opuscules Spirituels, contenant le Torrents Spirituels,

Vie de

etc,

Lyon, 1688

Moyen

et 1690.

vols, in 8vo.

cour de faire Voraison,

les

Cologne, 1704, in 12mo.

M

me Guyon, icrite par elle-meme (probably a composition by

Poiret from material furnished from the Archbishopric of Paris).

Cologne, 1720, 3 vol. 12mo.

The Life of Lady

and

abridged

Guion,

written

by herself in French,

translated into English,

8fc. ยง-c.

now

Bristol, S. Farley,

MDCCLXXII.

A short and easy Method of Prayer. M. B.

Madame

J.

London,

MDCCLXXV.

The Devout

By Thomas Digby Brooke.

Christian, or the soul filled with the fullness

extracts

from

suffered

a

the

series

Being

of God.

works of Lady Guion, who for her pious writings

of cruel persecutions by

in the \7th century.

Son, 1862.

the

Romish Church

Brighton, 1847 ( ?).

Life and Experience of Madame Guion.

Low and

Translated from the French of

de la Mothe Guion,

ByT.

By C.

in

France

Clericus ( ?).

Upham.

Sampson


!

L/ÂŁ^^^^^^W0^$^

vSfj^~

wC^&r& Jl^^s^i MADAME

J.

M. B.

DE LA MOTHE GUION

AND QUIETISM, A.D. 1648—1717.

|A

tiree de

Politique

la Sainte

Ecriture."

A National Policy founded upon Scripture What party

a cry !

is

What

an admirable solution for

external and internal differences

do two things,

would

first

policy

mapped

in accepting

But,

little

that

;

is

men

to say, if

agree as to the kind of

mind

out by Scripture, and then be of one

although

many

admirable people have been

this beatified state, so far

that over

time,

e.

all

it

alas,

ready for

i.

!

here for a politico-religious

all

the world

we seem

else but the

best, unpleasant to those

from realizing

it

are

we

to see, at the present

triumph of Force.

This

is,

ardent and hopeful souls

at

who

look forward to a reign of peace, gentleness, and love.

Austria and Prussia, having gone against the whole sense of Europe, have killed, and have taken possession, divided the spoils, and

now fight

for

them.

Poland

is

held


VABIA.

140 down, and

lies

Thej who

died in a great cause seem to have failed, and

quiet enough, almost as if she were dead.

In America the Union

died in vain.

together by force, and the South

The

result.

content to accept the

is

struggle over, the wise and good hail the

abolition of slavery as worth its cost,

the hour of victory will cement the

South

the North.

to

restored and kept

is

and moderation

in

which binds the

tie

In Italy the popular cause has

triumphed, but the Papacy

still

keeps

ground, and

its

and the only consolation which

Austria holds Venetia;

may

the lover of progress has

summed up

be

in that

saving advice which the pupil of Gamaliel gave to the

" Study

restless Christians of Thessalonica,

and

to

In the paper

and

world

political

be quiet,

there

is

flow rapidly

rest.

cycles, or at least

an ebb and flow in the

enough

We have been

the motion has

that great world, whose news-

and whose years are

is history,

lustrums

They

to

do your own business."

made

at first,

tide of events.

and then they cease,

going ahead pretty quickly, and

us somewhat giddy.

The thousand

years of peace which the saints are to enjoy before the other dead arise, seemed to some ardent souls to have

commenced about

fourteen years ago

in

1851, when the

brotherhood of nations and the federation of the world

had

set in.

The war-drum was

to throb

were some millions of swords ready ploughshares, and as

many guns

engines or cylindrical boilers. with but Nature deserts tamed.

:

to

to be

We

no longer

;

there

be beaten up into

made

into steam-

saw nothing

to fight

waste lands were to be subdued, and


— MADAME BE LA MO TEE GUIOK man

But, 1852 taught

tamed

much

his heart, to

141

when he thought he had

he counted without his

There

host.

Russia, France, America, Prussia, and

Austria, and, lastly, certainly the

we may add, England, the

most peaceable, are

people talk of peace,

of unquiet spirits,

full

make them ready

for war.

If you are on the right side of duty, perhaps well to be shot out of

life

is

as

as to be cheated -out of

it.

Perhaps in the sight of God a

foetid court in

it

London

hob-a-nobs cheek by jowl with the two, is

a battle-field, where a

ciple,

and

blow each other to

the thousand. it

is

War

number

of

bits,

evil

sides of a prin-

and deface God's image by

not an unmitigated

is

an

men, blinded by

upon two opposite

enlisted

as sore

is

or

Death

Liverpool, where vice always shoulders Poverty, and

as

being

last

ready to appeal to force, and who, when

are too

prejudice,

is

be done yet before we reach Dr. Cumming's

millennial rest.

who

that,

;

no doubt a very sore one.

But

evil,

although

life itself is

a war

and the most eloquent of the Apostles has taken up the whole armour, and told us indeed

to

be Soldiers having

the shield of Faith, the breastplate of Righteousness, and the sword of the Spirit.

Quietism,

who to

hardly holds

therefore,

earnestly active good

man

are not very active.

go out of the world

A lodge

;

;

a

place

These are

who, with Cowper, sigh in

with the

many good men the men who seek

but there are

some vast wilderness,

Some boundless contiguity of shade, Where rumour of oppression and deceit, Of unsuccessful or successful war> Might never reach me more.

for


VARIA.

142

And, with Goldsmith's saddened and defeated self,

ideal of

him-

are always ready to Quit the world where strong temptations try,

And,

But

may

it

since

;

philosophise with

silent

swinish Hottentots, mate with

with

men

ever

you change the country, but not the

You may

mind.

to fly.

be doubted whether any one of such

enough

flew far

hard to combat, learn

'tis

anywhere, but you

the

Indians, eat

lower natures

You may

will not find peace.

believe

that

when you

will

be away from deceit, and in the very atmosphere of

innocence

;

are teaching a train of village children you

you

may

the time the snake viper gliding

bask in a fancied quietness, and

is

among

all

crawling under the grass, and the

the flowers.

People with shaken nerves shiver at a noise

;

but

it is

doubtful whether the publication of their quiet doctrines

and the ventilation of their wishes do not excite the

devil

make more " row" than

ever.

Obstinacy and Opposition to It

was

said, with

liant of our

some

modern

truth,

by the most

vivid

and

bril-

historians, that the deputation of the

three Quakers to Russia, and the speeches of those emi-

nently quarrelsome men, Messrs.

more

to

As

else.

how he looked upon war

in

B

,

tongue, but fierce

we know very

for

Mr.

B

,

did

we know

America, and the whole of

has been one state of war.

many

and

plunge us into the disastrous and foolish Russian

war than anything

life

C

We

all

well that

his

admire his eloquent it

has blown up as

tongue battles and contests as any battle

trumpet in the world.

Mr. B

is

therefore no quietist,


:

MADAME BE LA MOTHE and probably confesses

Nor

is

and wait

what

others in the race

own

take our

labour, not to lie

up;

will turn

plough while others sleep

to

to look

;

To be up

political life.

own

to trust in one's

for

down

be up early and at

ahead and get before

and

to fight fairly but earnestly,

;

143

to himself that little fact at least.

Quietism consistent with a

and doing,

GUION.

to

these are the ways of

part in everything;

and successful

the anti-quietist and generally bustling

man. Certainly quietism does not fare well in the world activity

and continual labour are much better

God

haps the blessing of For,

first.

if logically

and per-

;

follows these last as well as the

carried out,

it

seems that the good

would not find their ways very pleasant, but would be surrounded by the wicked, like gaping bulls and wolves, to

which King David, drawing his images from

herd's

life,

in religion?

submit to

all

Ought we always

we

This perhaps

God

is

trial, trouble, it

some lonely corner

physically

weak

as

much

many,

as they can,

men, yet

it

is

if

not

all,

and creep

so

into

surely such a feeling

Although we see in those

it

is

exhibited in

men who

are so

that their weakness amounts to disease.

" I was a wounded stag who plaintively;

is to

and perturbation, that they

But

to die.

and wrong.

excellent

can, to

wickedness ?

the most important part of the question.

and the world

morbid

we

to suffer all

to resist

so great,

would try to leave

many

and not

mystery, of

is

full of

can,

his shep-

Is quietism the right thing then

likens them.

but then this

left

the herd," says Cowper,

"wounded stag" was

so bash-


— VABIA.

144 fill,

and of so retiring a nature, that he dared not read

House

aloud the minutes of the

Commons, which his And when we

of

duty as clerk therein required him to do. retire

from the world, not, as many dull people say, from

God's world, the material earth, which

from man's world, which despise and hate

base, do

is

is

beautiful, but

we not soon begin

to

" God made the country, and

man?

man made the town," wrote the same poet. God is grand, man is vile, say other quietists, always placing God in opposition to

Man, His

Unless we love man,

God,

whom we

whom we

Man made

God gave

out of the materials which

all this is false.

have seen, how can we love

have not seen ?

fields of harvest,

But

chief work.

the country

The

him.

smiling

the decent hedge-rows, the pretty gar-

dens, the wheat in the ear, the bearded barley, the green

rank-leaved turnip, the waving grass, the vetch and sainfoin

;

the sturdy oak, the clinging vine, and the bride-

groom elm, around which into

contrasting

man

—

crowded

clings, are planted

and raised

—a

vast, wild

Nay, the country

beauty by man.

desert, but for

it

derives

its

Strong natures love

cities.

and crowds and the bustle of them.

Milton,

who

is,

chief beauty from the

life

;

cities

weak natures shun

to say the least, as truly religious

a poet as Cowper, presents a fine contrast to his weakness,

when he

declares that, far from fleeing to the country Tower'd

And

cities please

the busy

hum

Where throngs

us then,

of

men,

of knights

and barons bold,

In weeds of Peace high triumphs hold,

With

store of ladies,

whose bright eyes

Rain influence, and judge the

prize.


MADAME BE LA MOTHE And

GUION.

yet, with melancholy, soft natures, there will always

Perhaps

be a determined love for quietism. will increase this, just as

among

end of

Can we do

blame ?

How

God ?

His works to

Is not a

life.

;

Him

and

their questions,

and

better than think of

Such may be

return, for they involve the whole spirit

—they

lawful

we do

for ever ?

of Quietism is

the aim and

is

does nothing free from

better than present ourselves spotless

shall

them we often

man who

civilization

the high-bred and mild

Hindoos, contemplative, not active, religion

to

145

our doubts whether war

will solve all

whether England

may

resist the bullyings of

a

triumphant and a braggart rival or enemy; whether a Christian

man may

carry arms

would lead the gentle

life

;

and whether one who

might dare

to shoot

a burglar,

or call in a policeman to a pickpocket.

These

and others which

queries,

will arise out of this

may be answered by the life of the Quietism, Madame Guion, a woman

portion of the subject,

great modern saint of

of very noble family, and a contemplative religious poetess,

whose hymns many of our people now sing; for very beautiful they are,

lated

and

beautifully have they been trans-

by William Cowper.

The name Quietism was given this

to the doctrines

which

lady enunciated, and upon which she insisted, because

the chief point of religion, she asserted, was to be quiet.

She carried

this

people would think.

" was, according

to

out

considerably further

The

than

many

chief duty of man, says a writer,

Madame

Guion, to be wrapped up

in

the continual contemplation and love of God, so as to


VARIA.

146 become

totally

independent of outward circumstances and

of the influence of the senses that

when a man had

soul

had no further occasion

;

and Quietists contended

arrived at this state of perfection, the

devotional practices.

for prayer

Quietism

is,

and other external

in fact, the extreme of

As

asceticism mixed with contemplative devotion."

very

many

souls

have

felt

an impulse

to

When

it.

such

Cole-

ridge had enlisted as " John Comberbatch " in a dragoon

regiment, and the

made no doubt an awkward

awkward squad,

such a turn as

of

mind;" that

do was to

sit

is,

much

" From the All-seeing and All-

this.

knowing God," he

sort of fellow in

religious thoughts took

his

" aught

said,

to desire

were impotence

in Coleridge's then idea, all

down and

The

wait.

we had

to

expression of desire, or

prayer, was perfectly nonsensical, if desire itself were im-

With the Mohammedans and the Brah-

potence of mind.

mins such men not only place, in religion.

the cholera

exist,

but take their place, a chief

The Turk has

march over him

:

so too

his Kismet,

many

and

lets

of our village

Methodists were violent against dear, simple, observing

Dr. Jenner, and condemned him as a wicked

he prevented the small-pox, and, as they

man

because

said, interfered

with what they believed was the will of God.

The Church she boasts,

is

of

Rome

has on her garment (which, as

without a rent or seam) a good

of the queerest colours.

Every member

many patches

believes the

same

thing ; but not having the liberty of Christ, and being

still

under the law, everybody adds something to the belief of his neighbour.

This did

Michael Molinos, a Spanish


MADAME DE LA MOTHE monk,

GUION.

147

century, who, in addition to

in the seventeenth

being a good Catholic, embodied quietism in his works, and for

Rome, nay, and put

got condemned at

it

where he died (1696), having

many

for

into prison,

years been fur-

nished by his Church with a contemplative retreat.

Madame Guion took many pious people, us hope, in a corrupt court. Among them was Madame Maintenon, and good Abbe de Fenelon. Madame

But what the monk had up, and with her, let

de

many

let fall

ladies of rank,

Guion, who was a young widow with three children, must

have been able to work great things on others by sympathy, for

all

director, the

near her

fell

into

Her

her crotchets.

Father Lacombe, shared her ideas.

He

wrote a work, The Analysis of Mental Devotion, in which

Kneeling

the strongest quietist views were put forward.

was no use

in his views

done away with. endeavoured

confession, prayer,

;

Madame

Guion, Quietist as she was,

her system into various convents

to introduce

but the bishops very properly told her to leave with their flocks.

What

priests

that "

it

off

;

meddling

disuse kneeling, bowing, cross-

!

ing oneself, prostration, fasting, and

and

were to be

all

forms?

Monks

were alarmed, and contended, rightly enough,

was impossible

keep up the external warmth and that " a perpetual state of

to

of piety without prayer ;"

contemplation was impossible."

On

the other hand,

Madame Guion had

with truth, that, without internal prayer, the lips was useless. court

et tres

all

insisted,

and

praying with

She published a book, "Moyen

facile de faire

Oraison" (A Short and Easy


;

VAR1A.

148

Method

of Praying)

;

and

tionized religious society,

between two great

conflict

this

book very nearly revolu-

and brought about a serious lights of the Gallican church,

Bossuet and Fenelon.

Madame Jeanne-Marie was born

at Montargis,

Bouvier de la Mothe Guion

13th April, 1648, and died on the

Her father, a maitre des requetes, was many years noted for its severe religion

9th June, 1717. of a family for

and

his

girl,

little

who became

seems at a

so celebrated,

very early age to have shown that she inherited the fa-

"

mily proclivity to austere devotion. says,

my

My

" made a very high profession of

father, for in his family they

saints as persons

who composed

parents," she

piety, especially

reckoned almost as

many

it."

Like that of Montaigne, who was,

if

we

are to credit

him, an eleven months' child, there was something very

" I was born before

peculiar about

Madame Guion's birth.

due time

my mother, having received

;

for

was delivered of they say

'tis

me

on the eighth month

a terrible fright, ;

at

which time

She

almost impossible for a baby to live."

herself nearly proved the truth of the saying

;

her father

and when he came back found the poor baby without a sign of life, " with only an expiring sigh."

ran for a

priest,

So the priest and the father returned in the greatest distress,

and the

writes with

These

an

future saint very nearly died without

little

being baptized.

"

Had

I died then,

ecstatic piety,

alternatives of death

what was afterwards

to befall

O my God

!

" she

" I had never known thee.

and

me

life ;

were sign-omens of

one while dying by

ski,


;

MADAME BE LA MOTHE

Death and

another while living by grace. bat, but life

conclusion it

be

will

was

life will

art at present

The

live alone in

only

life

my

and

translator of the English

who has addressed is

be victorious over death

thou

my

life

work

his

me, oh

in the

Doubtless

!

my

only love

149

had a com-

Oh, might I hope that

victorious.

so, if

GUION.

God, who

" !

" Life of Lady Guion,"

" Britons and Protestants,"

to

much alarmed because he imagines they will cry against him, a What the life of a Papist, and a Po-

very

out

!

woman too away with it." But the fact is poor Madame Guion has very little of the Scarlet Woman in her. Her piety is so true, so fresh, fervent and beautiful pish

;

or, to

worldly people, so weak,

we can

lated her

her works and her I

votion.

am not

the best possible it

has in

ing,

silly,

and overpowering, that

why the Protestant Cowper transhymns, and why Wesley and Whitefield upheld

well understand

it

life

of singular purity and austere de-

saying that this

life,

life

or anything like

was the model it,

but I do say that

something very courageous, singularly touch-

and beautifully devotional, and that in

tion to give to the

its

determina-

up every moment, every thought, every feeling

Supreme Being,

than imitated.

it is

much more

piety would have borne

more

devotion could not have been effect

of

easily sneered at

Madame Guion

Moreover, had

in a Protestant country, or in the

The

life,

been born

Anglican Church, her

useful fruit, although her

more

sincere.

some centuries of Boniish piety

little girl

was curious.

indeed.

Yet hardly

Weak

fully alive,

enough

in

in the

body she was

an imposthume, she

says,


VARIA.

150 was discovered

in the lower part of her back,

cut out, leaving a

wound

of " prodigious

and

size,

surgeon could put the whole of his hand in

baby ; " out of such

my

much that

which frightened

she would go to confess

her,

but she was so

;

—she was

and then the poor

accused herself of having thoughts contrary confessor, smiling, asked her

and the

little

seen

and I now doubted of

first

my life seemed maladies." When a

terrible vision of hell,

—went with

it

Truly

small that the mistress of the boarders

Ursuline convent

"

Freed from

Saviour."

hardly anything else but a series of

mere child she had a

The good

Poor

it."

malady, " I was seized with a gangrene

on one thigh and then on the other.

her so

so that the

frightful corruption/' she writes,

pleased thee to raise me, oh this strange

was

this

to the

in

an

child

Faith

!

what they were,

baby, she was about four years old then, told " him that I had doubted of hell, but since then I had it,

it

no longer."

A very pretty picture this calls up to us, of every- day

life

in the

illustrative too

We

Church of Rome.

can fancy

the thin, pale, weird face of the child saint, worn with bodily and mental illness, the bending sister of the Ursulines

expressing wonder at the child, and conveying at the same

time

much

respect to the father confessor

quiet smile of the

;

and, too, the

good father, a gentleman perhaps touched

with the Laodicean tendencies of the age, and

dered as he looked down at the of early piety

and

be made.

Another picture of an oc-

asceticism.

currence which took place a

who won-

girl at the curious effect

little

It is of the visit of

before this might also

Henry IV.

to the

nuns of


MADAME BE LA MOTHE

GUION.

151

Port Boyal, when Mother Angelique, aged about seven years and wearing shoes six inches thick to

a

make her look

toddled out to meet his jovial majesty, with

little taller,

her crozier and

No

the insignia of her rank.

all

that the king kissed his

hand

to the little

declared that in his prayers he would

wonder

abbess, and

remember Mother

Angelique.

At four years of age, then, she had been introduced the Benedictines of her father's,

"a

little

One

God.

of Montbazon, a relative

pleased to see her in the habit of

nun," and where the

praises of

scenes

by the Duchess

who was

to

nun loved

little

to sing the

linger over these early

loves to

soon after the vision and confession the child

;

young rionettes were not un" The girls set me on indulge her.

desired martyrdom, and the willing (in fun) to

my

knees, on a cloth that was spread, and lifted up a

great cutlass behind me.

But I suddenly

I was not at liberty to die without

They

said then that I should be

had only made that excuse indeed

it

afflicted.

proached heaven."

was

true !

My me

consent.

father's

no martyr, and that I myself from

it.

And

However, I was afterwards much

consolation left me, and something re-

that I

But

to free

my

cried out that

wanted courage to go immediately

saint as she

was

at that age,

and

to

saint as

her father was, the world appears to have entered that convent.

She does not remember that she did anything

amiss " except saying a number of petty pretty little things to divert those about her,"

—poor baby

she contracted pernicious habits.

!

But afterwards

" One day

my

father


VARIA.

152

me

caught

a way as

moved

ill

at play with

some children

my rank and

suited

at the sight, as

quality

me

to the Ursulines"

thing was then nearly seven years of age.

little

When

So much was he

he tenderly loved me, that without

saying a word to anybody he took

The

in the street, in

!

nearly eight years of age, she met at her father's

house the Queen of England, Henrietta Maria, who, upon a hint given, had some diversion with the child, asking

many

The Queen was

so pleased

that she begged that she might take the child

away with

her

religious questions.

her as a small maid of honour; but her father resisted this request,

and very

When

too.

luckily, as

Madame

a month or so older the

thought, for her

found out

little girl

in the garden a small chapel dedicated to the child Jesus

—

this

not

all

dwarfing of the Man-Christ

Eomish

the

devotion

;

for

follies

— and

some time she used

there every morning, and hide

"

for I

the cause of half, if

is

betook herself thither for to carry her breakfast all

it

was so much a child then," she adds, or her auto-

biographer for her, " that I thought I sacrifice

it

retired I

wanted

me and

little bit

to

which some bigger

I

imitate

fell

them

"

state I

had

girls

to undergo,

the girls

but the boards broke

manner by

fell

had been

When

into a frightful goute, yet

of timber in such a

in the filth without being stifled

ward

;

considerable

After this she

being covered with boards.

dancing,

by a

made a

in depriving myself of it."

into a cesspool, over

under

behind his image,

it

when

;

as I

hanging

was plunged

a figure of the in-

in the horrible pit,

which I was unable of myself to get out of."


MADAME BE LA MOTHE The

GUION.

153

make

of stick whereon, so far as one can

little bit

out, the little girl

was caught and

vidential intervention

and lucky

;

sat,

was

that

is it

her as a pro-

to

it

was

so, for

the boarders, in true girlish fashion, never tried to help their little sister, but ran shrieking to

the house single

sisters of

and these nuns of course, in the manner of

:

women, concluded that the

and, instead of seeing whether the friend

alarm the

was extinct in a cesspool, ran

who was then

and

at church

little

life

nun was

killed,

of their poor

little

to tell Jeanne's sister,

at prayers.

One might now

naturally expect that the sister would hurry to the poor child

;

" She immediately

but she did no such thing.

prayed for me, and (after having invoked the blessed Vir-

came

gin)

surprised as

to

me

in a half dead state

when she saw me,

of faith in people

who

but was not a

in the mire

Who

on an easy chair."

;

and

little

seated

filth,

can doubt of the earnestness

prefer putting

up a prayer

to the

Virgin to pulling out with an arm of flesh a poor child who is

being

alas

!

faith,

stifled in

the

little

although

the

filth

and ordure of a cesspool

child herself it

was of

it.

But,

!

had something that was not

Not only

did she serve the

poor as her Lord and Master did, but she wrote the

name

of Jesus on a piece of parchment, and with ribbons and a

big needle fastened it

remained

for

it

to her skin in four places,

Constant to herself the young lady through turbations remained. little

more than

and there

a long time.

fifteen

But one must hasten years of age

on.

many

per-

She was

when married

to

M.

Jaques Guion, the son of that entrepreneur who made the


!

VARIA.

154 canal of Briace.

She

lets

us

know

that she

was of more

noble a family than her husband, and that her family lived Saint as she was, she was not displeased

in greater style.

with the idea of marriage, although her father and mother, after the

method of

their country,

made her

sign the

mar-

know what they were. But she was " well pleased with the thoughts of marriage,

riage articles without letting her

flattering

myself with the hopes of being thereby

full liberty,

treatment of

my

set at

and delivered from the impious and rough

want of

my

mother, which I drew on myself from

docility."

Her husband, who was

thirty-

eight years old, seems to have been a very good man, and to

have shielded her from the tyranny of a mother-in-law

and her henchwoman, who evidently looked upon too much

The

piety as rather disagreeable.

Guion and the henchwoman

are,

battles

between Saint

when we

recollect that

the thorn in the sides of our wives and female-saints

now-a-days just the same,

Here

are

some

Chapter

hints of

xvi.

i.e.

them

is

the ancilla, are amusing.

:

Her waiting-maid endeavours

vent her going to worship

to pre-

!

xxiv.

Great insolence of her waiting-maid.

xxvi.

In the absence of her mother-in-law she turns

her waiting -maid out of doors.

xxx.

Her

mother-in-law's great affection for her

not the maid, but Saint Guion.

After her departure

she (la belle mere) dies of grief

By her husband, who lived with her for twelve years, Madame Guion had five children, of whom three only


— MADAME BE LA MOTHE When

survived.

she lay in of her

GUION.

second daughter,

afterwards Corntesse de Vaux, and then Sully, her

husband

In 1780,

died.

155

Duchesse de

Madame Guion

quitted

her mother-in-law and set out for Paris, having upon her a strong

fit

of religious devotion, which enabled her no

doubt to look with an almost worldly coolness upon the death of her mother-in-law. It is but justice to say that, although

Madame Guion

often seems to complain of her want of " chastity towards

God," and evidently considered

after the pernicious ideas

which celibacy must implant, that marriage was rather than otherwise, she was a good and amiable wife.

sinful

Her husband was

man

a

of honour

and very fond of her.

When

he heard that his mother had been cross with her

he

into a great rage,

fell

and

his little wife once thought

of cutting oat Tier

own tongue

This

;

is

her dictum

" Most men have reasonable tating

woman

good wives take heed of

their passions,

to

them more by

The

let

so as not to irritate him.

and

it is

the duty of a irri-

cross replies."

ever, generally afforded it

:

bear them peaceably without

great turning-point of woman's devotion

this case

it

by one of the opposite

is,

sex,

how-

and in

was the Pere Lacombe, an austere man, " aussi

ardent dans la devotion qu'il avait ete pour les plaisirs dans sa jeunesse," *

met her and became her

him she communicated

*

M.

Guvon.

all

her reveries,

director.

To

how she had seen

L. Louvel, Nouvelle Biographie Universelle, Vol. 22, Article


VABIA.

156 the devil in a vision

;

how, when she rose

to pray,

Beel-

zebub, or Apollyon, or some smaller fiend, pulled away the

and tumbled the bed.

sheets

much

like those of

He, we know,

cry out.

One

visions

whom

an inkstand

who annoyed him a-cracking

Madame

priest at least believed in

and that was her

were very

the Eomanists

at Erfurt, launched

at the head of the devil,

nuts.*

These

Luther, against

director.

He

Gruion,

listened with attention,

nay, with fervour, and his disciple became his teacher, whilst he filled her with an inner strength. says,

" m'a

fait la

" Dieu," she

grace de m'obombrer par

le

Pere La-

She was indeed overshadowed by the grace of

combe."

her confessor, but she in her turn had a distinct influence

on Father Lacombe.

Three generations of an extraordi-

nary piety, a childhood spent in a mystical and, as

seems

to us, too often

produced an

effect

an empirical devotion, had already

permanent and ineffaceable upon the

mind of Jeanne -Marie Bouviers.

She who had

of four years desired a small martyrdom,

her whole

life

needed not

combe

new

to

at the

age

who had through

given such proof of her ecstatic devotion,

have been overshadowed by Father La-

to take unto herself the place of a prophetess of a

—a

sect

sighing for

We

it

place which she

all

must

her

had been

enthusiastically

life.

also look

back to the early and, through her

own fault, unhappy marriage

of this

young

saint, to explain

that curious bias towards worldly or fleshly sensuousness

*

On

marks.

this story Coleridge in his Friend has

some excellent

re-


MADAME DE LA MOTHE GUION. which

is

shown

157

In the best models of

in her writings.

Christian fervour, eloquence, and even rapture, in Chrysos-

tom, Jeremy Taylor, in Massillon and Bossuet,

go

or, to

at

once to the fountain-head, in the writings of the Apostles

we

find

no approach to these sexual similitudes, and, as

many believe,

almost errotic wanderings which we too often

gather from the writings of Romish saints, and which

Sydney Smith found and commented on

Why

testant Methodists.

tried the difficult task of

Pro-

in those of

Madame Guion

should

expounding the Canticles

have

Why

?

should she have lingered with distressing fondness

such passages as this

" Osculetur

me

ubera tui vino ?

over-

:

osculo

Cant.

c.

oris i.

sui

quia meliora sunt

:

v. i."

It is quite true that the verse

may

portray the mystic

longing of the Spouse for Ins bride the Church; but

it is

equally true that the passage might have been written

—by

and indeed has been written

the amorous poets of Persia.

Hafiz, or any other of

We

can understand

why

Father Tartuffe, in Moliere's comedy, should, with his peculiar feelings, wish to express himself mystically to say the truth,

;

nor,

can we Anglicans quite admire a young

widow lady who could pen such prayer-raptures as the following

:

" L'Union Essentielle,

et le baiser de la louche, est

le

mariage

et

communication de substances ou Dieu prend Fame pour

spirituel,

son epouse, et se

" Alors et parfaite.

ou

l'unit,

il

y a union

d'essence a essence,

<fcc.

c'est le baiser

de la bouche et la possession reele

C'est une jouissance, qui n'est point sterile,


VARIA.

158 ni infructueuse

puis qu'elle ne s'entend a rien moins

;

qu'a la communication du Verbe de Dieu a Fame."

another point she adds, " Toutes ses unions sont

At

embrassemens divins;" and she uniformly

But

ardent words.

by

all

One was

silent prayer.

italicises

her most

these raptures were to be gained

not to even try to articulate a

word, but to remain as quiet as a Brahmin who perpetually squints in a holy rapture at the end of his nose

wonder that there was soon a

division in the

camp

No

!

of the

Quietists, almost as soon as the sect, if one can so call

had been

There was a true as well as a

established.

method, and many, her biographers

tell us,

objected,

Guion could make her

Song

false

"sans

How Madame

fondement," to pure passivity or Quietism.

of the

it,

passivity agree with the raptures

of Songs, one can hardly say at this time.

In verse 14, which I

Madame

will print in

much

language, there are expressions which find

own

Guion's

favour in

her eyes.

" Que vous belles

!

And

etes belle,

ma

bien aimee

;

que vous etes

vous yeux resemblent ceux des colombes."* a very pretty verse

for ages,

it is

and descended, in

and Paul Dupont.

;

the simile has been used

all its

freshness, to

Beranger

But Madame Guion reads the matter

with great innocence, and says that this dove-like simplicity is the surest

mark

of the advancement of a soul

using neither turnings nor

artifice, it is

path by the Spirit of God."f

*

Le Cantique

for

Surely one hardly needed

des Cantiques, c.

f Opuscules Spirituels de

;

led in the straight

i.

v. 14.

Mad. Guy on,

p.

379.


MADAME BE LA MOTHE this gloss

from the pen of a lady

saint.

GUION. Of

159

other verses,

such as the sixth of the second chapter, " Lseva ejus sub capite meo, et dextra illius amplexabitur

" Ceci

est tres-reel, et sera avoiie

She might surely have

d'experience." eastern

me." She remarks,

de toutes

poems alone and have contented

left

these curious

herself with a sin-

cere acceptance of the mystic interpretation put

In

by her Church.

personnes

les

upon them

short, a profounder respect for St.

Paul's last adjuration to the Thessalonians, " Study to be quiet,

and mind your own business," would perhaps have

spared us

Madame Guion and

Quietism as well.

In the court of the French king there can be no wonder

To remain

that such doctrines spread like wildfire.

in a

rapt state must have been a novelty as well as a rest to

the Maintenon and her court.

dame,

essential

Inward

silence, says

absolutely indispensable, because the

is

and

eternal,

The Quietism like devotees

of

is

and necessarily requires dispositions

some degree correspondent

in the soul in

Ma-

Word

Guion became a

to his nature.

fashion, people dressed

and went to prayers instead of

to plays,

psalms

were sung in the place of love-songs, and with the greater zest because these

psalms very often were possessed of a

double entendre even more passionate than the love-song itself.

If any observer and prayer will look, in the calm lights of mild philosophy,

Guion, he

will

writer's sanity,

upon the following verses of Madame

no doubt not only become alarmed for the but imagine that Guion has anticipated

Beranger and others

in celebrating the beauties of

some

earthly goddess, and the ardour which those beauties in-


——

:

;

VARIA.

160

The accompanying

spire.

curious self,

:

illustration

by Otho Vcenius

is

a Cupid with the wings and quiver of Eros him-

;

hut with the nimbus of the Saviour, offers to a female

same

child of about the

" Jucundum

The motto

a vase to smell.

size

is

odorem," and the verses on the theme

spirat

as follows: II repand une odeur charmante.

Ah

tirez-moi

mon

!

Deja je me

sentois

mon

Dieu,

Par vos parfurns

si

unique esp6rance,

pr6cieux

tomber en deYaillance,

Mais ce baume delicieux, Fortifiant

De

mon

cceur, lui

donne

le

courage

courir apres vous, d'y courir en tous lieux

*

*

*

*

*

Retirez-vous, douceurs, plaisirs, faveurs, caresses

Dieu

Vous

etes tout

Vous

!

c'est

mon

seul

vous seul que je veux,

bien,

pouvez

ma me

force,

ma

richesses,

rendre heureux.

Je sens que ce parfum est d'un force extreme.

In another version she adopts the very language of the Canticles

:

L'odeur de tes parfums,

Enlevera

les cceurs

si

ravissans,

The English tongue is too manly for this love.

It is better in Latin or in

floribus, stipate

me

malis

:

si

doux,

de ces vierges pudiques.

eastern imagery of

French

:

" Fulcite me

quia amore langueo."

" Fortifiez

moi avec des pommes: parceque je languis d'amour." This seems to us hardly the language of prayer

God.

The Guion breaks Ne m'abandonnez

out yet pas,

mes

to

more warmly Sceurs,

Environnez-moi de ces pommes

:

a jealous


;

MADAME DE LA MOTHE

GUION.

161

Qu'on trouve au jardin de l'Epoux,

Ah

!

cachez-moi de tous

Et que

les

must be confessed that

It

hommes

je sois seule avec vous.

this ecstatic poetry treads

very closely on the heels of the amorous productions of the profanest of worldly minstrels.

No

much good

doubt there was

ecstatic visionary in her

sense,

calculated to active

book

;

might have benefited

it

do

all

if

;

dreamer and the

taken in the simple

but as

;

The Church

evil.

than our own

to the

and,

of

it

was,

Rome

it

is

was

more

and the great Bossuet publicly

condemned Guion's book, and (1695) imprisoned her In a convent

;

away her

there he compelled her to explain

chief passages, which she

readily did.

Let out of the

convent, the Archbishop of Paris confined her in the Bas-

and condemned her books as containing " a mon-

tille,

strous

and

himself was condemned by after all that

Rome was

What Guion

felt

foolish as a system.

world sloth.

is

Fenelon defended her, and

diabolical system."

Rome

(1699); and

right

for herself

What

is

We want the patience

necessary and good end.

may be

was wrong and

required to carry on God's

not the sluggish inactivity of the cocoon or the (suffering) of the saint, but

the activity of the hero joined with

this

it

right.

;

but too

much

Contemplation

it.

of

it

defeats

its

is

own

Perhaps one of the most instructive things about amiable but lazy type of religionists

is

the fact that

they have been before condemned, in anticipation, by the

Founder of the Gentlest Faith of

all,

in the parable of the


VARIA.

162 Talents.

nor

The man who

soil his talent,

napkin, and laid

it

hid

it,

did not waste, spend, destroy, free

from rust and damp, in a

in the earth, because

he knew he had a

taskmaster who reaped that which he had not sown, and took that up which he had not laid down.

condemnation followed on

this

be called a Hebrew Quietist.

man, who

We know what in one sense

may


AUEEOLUS PHILIPPUS THEOPHRASTUS PARACELSUS, BOMBAST OF

HOHENHEIM.

^m^


;

BOOKS CONSULTED. A. Theophrasti Stronomica

Paracelsi de Presagiis, Vaticiniis, et Divinationibus. Astrologica fragmenta lectu

item

jucunda

et

utilia.

Basileae, 1569.

Archidoxorum A, P. T. Paracelsi de septem,

Secretis Naturce Mysteriis libri

Basileae, 1570,

fyc.

Dictionarium T. Paracelsi continens obscuriorum vocabulorum, quibus in suis scriptis

Les xiv en

.

Francoforti,

utitur definitionem.

.

.

livres de Paragrapb.es de

1

584.

Ph. T. Paracelse, ou sont contenus

epitome ses secrets admirables, tant phisiques que chirurgiques

pour

la curation tres certaine des maladies estimees incurables

scavoir

la

autres,

$-c.

Lepre, VEpilepsie,

ITydropisee,

Paralisie,

;

a

Fievres et

Paris, 1631.

Bombast von Hohenheim, Phil, Aureol. Theop. called Paracelsus, of the

Supreme Mysteries of Nature; of

Occult Philosophy; tical

the

Cure of Wounds

Magical, fy

the

Spirits

of

Sympathetica/,

Diseases.

the

Planets

and Antipathe-

by B. Turner.

Englished

London, 1656.

QikoixaOrig.

Philosophy Reformed and Improved, in four profound

tractates.

English for the increase of learning and true knowledge.

Made

London,

printed for Lodowick Lloyd at the Castle in Cornhill, 1657.

Three Books of Philosophy written most

Philip. Theop.

Done fear of

to the

Athenians by that famous,

and approved Philosopher and Phisitian Aureal.

excellent,

Bombast of Hohenheim, commonly

into English for the increase of the

God.

By

called Paracelsus.

knowledge and the

a young seeker of truth and holines.

London,

1657. Secretum omnium

Secretorum, das

ist,

von der Heimlichkeit

Heimlichkeiten {attributed to Paracelsus).

Paracelsus.

By

Wilson, 1835.

Robert Browning

aller

1676.

{A Poem).

London, Effingham


AUEEOLUS PHILIPPUS THEOPHEASTUS PAEACELSUS, BOMBAST OF

HOHENHEIM.

HEEE

is

why we may

one reason

spiritualism to be

true,

wish

that thereby

we

might claim acquaintance with the dead.

For a man

^ he

shall

shall not

have lived long before

may num-

have passed the grand meridian, and

ber more acquaintance with the dead than the living.

he be a reading man, there

More than

this, if

many

whom he would

with

like to converse

wish to hob-a-nob with Eobert Herrick

draughts with

Burns." living

Ben Jonson

;

to

;

will

be

he might

:

to drink

deep

have really " a nicht wi'

There be surely more of the dead than of the

whom we

should care to

know

;

for, in spite of

gruff Doctor's assertion, that a reasonable

man

the

of the

world would rather dine with a great lord than with the greatest genius,

we would

rather have a quiet meal with

Shakespeare than feast with twenty delight to take our bread

and Bunyan.

lords,

and would

and cresses with Plato,

St.

John,

Such " an hour with the mystics," Spenser


VARIA.

166 and Heine dropping

in,

with Goethe in the company, such

would outbid even a lord-mayor's supper, followed by a

men

—more

nightmare into the bargain.

But

especially as they live in their

own works, and we can new

of

all

enjoy them en famille without the intervention of the light

—

those with

whom

one would choose

chiefly to gossip

would be Sir Thomas Browne, Peter Bayle, Montaigne, Hazlitt, and Coleridge, forming a select circle of " Friends in Council."

An

evening, these being with us, might well be given

Nostradamus, Michael

to

has had a singular

last

Scot,

fate.

The

and Paracelsus.

Unknown

to

many,

fame with some transcends that of any votary

his

of science

of his day, and, clothed in a nebulous mystery, looms largely in the far distant

rapidly from us,

would be

middle ages, ages receding

more rapidly every day.

difficult to

portray

boasting, and his dark history have

pression on the

mind of one

His

portrait

it

His boldness, loud

fully.

made a great im-

of our greatest, perhaps our

greatest poet, who, from a poor original, has produced an ideal enchanter, a devotee of true science

not willingly let die.

will t

whom

the world

Pictured by himself, or by

what remains of him, the physician

is

one who would in

the garden of Paradise have plucked not one apple only,

but a whole branch of the tree of knowledge, and would

have greedily eaten the is

a face behind a

fruit thereof.

veil,

But, after

seen but faintly;

all,

his

"clothed in

white samite, mystic, wonderful," and never to be fully portrayed, or to be

hawked about in one-and-sixpenny slides


PABACELSUS. But

for the world's stereoscopes.

A poet, whom

as well as I. will

167

others have loved

him

the world rates not jet as he

be rated, hath written of him, painted him in the a knowledge-seeker, " one

ideal,

who

desired to know,"

and did not care in what way he attained his end. " That profound Philosopher and Phisytion Aureol 5

Bombast

Philippus Theophrastus Paracelsus

of

Hohen-

heim, who was poysned y e 47th yeare of his age," we quote from the imprint of his lively Portraicture prefixed to a little Dryasdustian father, noble extra

brown book,

He

heim, about the year 1493.

name

long

sounding

that of

titles,

He

;

now know

old wives' tales,

tradition,

and

to

all

boldly,

secrets,

not easy

to

now

to say.

uncertainties,

to

be the veriest nonsense of

plunge into the mysteries of the

walk in darkness,

to

mutter charms.

were his daily food

ward

to

it is

way amongst

swallow what we

cabala, to

to his

Paracelsus was educated as a phy-

grope his

to

added sometimes

up with the words utriusque

what that education was

had

of a noble

Eremus, and some dozen of other

finishing all

Medicince Doctor. sician

—was born

thorum, Wilhelm Bombast von Hohen-

in those

depend upon monkish

Mystery and mysticism

dark ages

;

but he went for-

and as boldly affirms that he had penetrated had gone through the whole curriculum of

philosophy, and had arrived at the knowledge of the secret

things of

life

and the hidden virtues of nature.

It is

only by placing ourselves in his situation, before the birth of inductive philosophy, that

we can

arrive at

stock-taking of our present knowledge.

any kind of

Little enough,


VARIA.

168 in

good

do we ourselves know

faith,

humanity now

foolish is

Thomas Browne has

vulgar errors Sir

of were each texts and theorems,

He

1523-4,

to arrive

even at the

1513 and

He

for his lore.

penetrated into Arabia, and

conversed with sages and magicians rich and. gorgeous style, that

leaves of Europe, Asia, Africa,

much

Europe, and,

and Pythagoras, wending eastward and looking

like Plato

own

the darkness of

!

visiting every celebrated college in

Egypt

the

travelled for ten years, between

afield

dawn.

to

went our " physition "

all

so well discoursed

—then

ignorance must have been dense indeed

Far

weak, blind, and

;

but then, then, when

:

hardship

;

More

soldier."

many,

Italy,

Asia.

He

he

fell

and

;

tells us,

in his

he "turned over the doing suffered

in so

into captivity,

particularly did

he

and bore arms

as a

he traverse Spain, Ger-

Denmark, Hungary, Muscovy, and then

spent some time in Persia, was taken prisoner

by the Tartars, and carried before the Cham, by whom he was sent on a mission

He studied ;

Raymond

the works of

Lullius, of Villanova,

Great was he upon transmutation of

and other adepts. metals

to Constantinople.

he had found the

aurum <potabile, and

talked with

Jews, quacks, wizards and witches, boatmen, bathmen,

and beggars.

more from

He

boasts, as well

strollers

doctors of the schools. for

He

gave and took

;

and, in return

knowledge thus acquired, cured hopeless maladies and

desperate diseases all

he might, that he learnt

and gipsies than from the learned

kinds.

He

—

gout, dropsy, leprosy, and fevers of

w as received everywhere T

as the learned


—

"

PARACELSUS. doctor

and, vagabond and true

;

Bohemian

native country before

he was, had

But he was

owner.

its

as

him and reached

acquired a fame which far outran

until a

169

still

his

poor,

lucky chance led him to Basil, where Jacob Fro-

ben, a learned printer, lay suffering from an acute pain in

Froben had endured

torture

This

which no present leech could cure.

his right foot,

so long that

Paracelsus was called

eat nor sleep.

he could neither

in,

attended to and

bathed the patient's foot, and then exhibited his grand specific, little

which, as we

black balls

may

gather, was laudanum

tres jpillulas

nigras

— did

low with, to him, immense service. in physic

"

and

slept, his faith

He

died, however,

He

could not be persuaded to follow the

apoplectic,

some months

The man,

advice of his judicious physician. old

three

was restored, and in a short time he was a

sound man. apoplexy.

He

;

Froben swal-

after of

was

in fact,

and he died, careless of consequences.

So says Erasmus, who believed in very

little

but, to the

;

glory of Paracelsus, he believed in him, and in his magistrate

arcanum,

The

his

grand

specific.

cure of this apoplectic printer raised Paracelsus to

He was

a pinnacle of glory.

elected to the chair of

medicine of Basil, and in this position gave vent to some of that grandiloquent spirit which seems to have inflated the

old alchemists, as

it

did that magnificent creation of

Jonson, Sir Epicure

Mammon.

teaching of Paracelsus

knowledge and for a

moment

—

intellect,

To

to that apotheosis of

when the

lay

freed from the priests,

Ben

the strange weird

mind

mundane

of the age,

seemed about

to


VABIA.

170 arise in its strength,

sky,

and snatch new triumphs from the youth of Germany, of

to this teaching flocked the

The

France, and Italy.

minstrel and the poet, the free-

lance and jongleur, the sucking physician and the lawyer, the unfrocked

monk and

more

the layman, in quest of

than the priestly schools could teach them, were alike

ready to

listen, to

There

admire, to applaud.

is

in the

museum at Antwerp a strange painting of the period of which we are writing, representing the procession to the crucifixion of our Lord.

world are seen cruel

work

types of

There, too,

full

of

artist,

and

there, too, the scholar

pressed together, pushing each life,

who aided

the people

all

the trades of the in the

There come

flocking forwards to the sight.

the pedlars and tinkers, musician,

man;

all

and handicrafts-

priest, joking, thickly

otljer, chaffing,

eager to watch for the Death,

laughing,

there they are,

the very images of the townsmen and countrymen of the painter,

who has taken

but with some meaning*

Jewish

mob

in the

care

surely not in ignorance,

to picture the ruffians of the

costume of

his

own

age.

What

kind

of import and signification would such a crucifixion have

painted in the costumes of our day

church

smug

curate, our

with our high or low

bishop, and ladies with ample crinoline ?

not bring the reality

*

:

dean and doctor, sleek tradesman,

home

to

men's business and bosoms

Thus, in Bernard Zan's piece of

Abraham about

son Isaac with a horse-pistol, the anachronism

exceedingly

droll,

Would

but surely intended.

is

it

?

to sacrifice his

at once great

and


— —

— PARACELSUS.

Such a mob,

as portra}r ed

by

the, to

171

me, unknown painter,

He

listened to the orations of Paracelsus.

thrill

discarded the

He

learned tongue, and lectured in German.

new

sent a

He

through the untaught bosoms of the people.

was not one

to hide his light

under a bushel

;

but, as

he

poured forth his words, told his audience freely that he

knew more than

all

Shouting

the old school put together.

aloud in the plenitude of his self-love, he took, in the sight of his audience, a brazen vase, from which flames darted,

when

and

which he placed

in

and sulphur

nitre

and

;

the lurid flame blazed up, he cast in the works of

Galen, Avicenna, and the Arab doctors, shouting out at the same time, " Thus, doctors, shall ye burn in everlasting fire

!"

he continued

arriere-moi, Grec, Latin,

hitherto

told

me

Behind

!

behind me,

but

The

wives' tales.

old

;

" get thee

Arab !

Ye

secret

have

of

all

nature belongs to me." It is not alone Paracelsus

luvies jusculorum

so has,

we may

who has

slop-receptacles

day

making the ;

ages.

nor was

;

col-

but whoever has done

well know, braved the hatred of all the

The

rest of the pulse-feeling tribe.

tor

railed at his brothers

he alone has called their shops

in the healing art, not

it

sick

man

in his.

worse

We

is

possibility of a doc-

no novelty in our own

can trace

it

down through

Martial has a good epigram, one out of nearly thirty,

against the tribe

:

I slightly ailed

(With

;

a hundred doctors

finger icy-tipp'd

come

and gelid thumb),

Prescribe their nostrums vile, to purge or bleed

At

first I

ailed

;

but

now I'm

sick indeed.

:


172

VARIA,

And we may remember

that Sir Godfrey offered to take

anything of Dr. Eadcliffe save his physic

and Garrick

;

would accept any present of Sir John Hill save his professional advice, which

he contemned.

ing these quips and cranks,

it is

But, notwithstand-

a bold thing to raise one's

voice against the killing and draughting tribe racelsus raised a host of enemies

established favourites. laid

about him

A recent fact that,

fiercely,

He

was

and had

by like

salt in

;

and Pa-

his outcry against

Ishmael;

but he

him.

writer on the subject has noticed the obvious

— " In

the time of Paracelsus patients were even

more unfortunate than

Materia medica, or

in our days.

the arsenal from which the physicians drew their weapons,

contained a mass of heterogeneous substances, the selection of which the most grotesque fancy, rather than the

wisdom of the sage, appeared

to

have regulated.

Thera-

peutics resembled one of those armouries in which

hawks and arms from Patagonia are

laid

by the

tomaside of

the more effective weapons used in modern warfare. the

human body

is

a chemical laboratory,

trusted with transmutations which

The

rejected as impossible.

it

If

was then in-

modern science has

old pharmaceutical cata-

logues present horrors far surpassing those of Bluebeard's

forbidden chamber; for in those

lists

are seen scattered

about, not the limbs of poets, not the headless trunks of lovely

women, but the

serpents, toads

of

many

different parts of apes, lions, bats,

— of almost

known European

all

exotic animals besides,

nance to monstrous quality

'

—

changed to

'

beasts,

and

from their ordi-

remedies given, not on


— ;

PARACELSUS. account of any empirically beneficial

173 effect of theirs,

but

solely because of the mystical correspondence supposed to exist

between them and the diseases they were made to

In

combat.

wolf's liver

pounded

liver,

Scorpions and spiders were ingurgitated whole.

honey.

in

affections of the liver, for instance, a dried

was prescribed, or a donkey's

Zwelfer extolled the virtues of the toad against the plague.

Moles on the face could be cured by being touched with a dead man's hand, which was to be kept on the face

Van Helmont, having

became warm. to death

by a toad, recovered by the use of

powder of

The medicine

vipers.

till it

almost been stared treacle

and the

of those days, half su-

perstitious, half scientific, resembles those illustrations in

old medical books, which display a strange mixture of

and sentimental occurrences, which represent a sur-

stern

geon boring a

head with a gouge, while surround-

patient's

ing ladies are wringing their hands, crying, or praying while,

by a touch of

symbolism, a cat

satirical

patient say,

if,

is

What would

devouring a mouse in a corner.

portrayed a modern

having succeeded in deciphering his doc-

tor's prescription,

he read,

'

mus

combustits

'

?

He

would

probably like to be allowed eggs for breakfast, but scarcely '

eggs of frog or

perceive the efficacy of tive persons

A

lizard.' '

deer's tears, dried

might object

pared lungs of fox.

to

'

yet

all

good old

'

'

!

Consump-

jpulmones pre/parati' pre-

Pale persons would scarcely relish

an infusion of the blood of

And

lady in hysterics might not

'bat,'

'

rhinoceros,'

'

rat,' (fee.

these things were prescribed and taken in the

times.'

But there were many more remedies


;

VARIA.

174 c

Abominable, unutterable, and worse.'

Every organ, every secretion or excretion of every strange

The

animal was used in medicine.

and gro-

ludicrous

tesque sometimes give place to the horrible in these no-

Thus we

menclatures.

was good

;

powder of human

cured Boyle

'

radically

hanged man

find that the fat of a

?

had many

virtues,

and

of a bleeding of the nose.

A

skull

beheaded man's blood was beneficial when drunk yet warm a

human

skin, well tanned, worn, used as a belt,

had a re-

storative efficacy."

But our physician

himself, although he abused his bre-

thren, seems to have been but

little

Let the

wiser.

fol-

lowing extracts from one of his books* bear this testimony

The

at least.

first is

a somewhat long dissertation on the

virtues of the herb Persicaria, or water-pepper, to which liberal shepherds, as well as

our English translator, "give

a grosser name."

" But now

to

show you the

you have pulled

as

it

virtues of this herb

out of the ground, draw

:

it

as soon

through

water, or through the streams of a river or a spring, wT hich best of

is

all,

then lay

cured so long as you it

away and bury *

ticle,

it

it

may

upon that part which

in a moist place,

In consequence of the long

we have given

his Dispensatory

the

title

is

to

be

be eating half an egg 9 then take

list

where

it

may

rot,

of books consulted in this ar-

of this one in a note:

— "Paracelsus

and Chirugery (the Dispensatory contains the

choisest of his Physical remedies,

and

all

that can be desired of his

Chirugery, you have in the treatises of Wounds, Ulcers, and Apos-

thumes).

Faithfully Englished by

W.

D.

London, 1656."


— PARACELSUS. and as

putrifies the sore heals

it

;

175

some do sign the signe

of the crosse and use a kind of prayer for

doings are impertinent and absurd the herb

is

it

but such

;

for the operation of

;

But

natural, not superstitious or magical."

at

way

other times he can use the magical and supernatural

of cure freely, and in his Celestial Medicines he speaks

thus of preserving the sight without physic

:

" Make thee a round lamen of the best lead of

<j>.

the > being in the signe

to wit in the

which you

<y>,

and

hour of 9? engrave the signes and

T?

make

5

?

After-

;

when

>

same

in the

is

the characters which you will see in the figure

are to be engraven thereon, &c.

These are

to be en-

closed in wax, so that they receive no moisture,

piece of silk, and

hung about

day and hour of g best

letters

a copper lamen of the

quantity and form as the leaden one signe vj

same hour,

will see written in the following figure.

wards in the hour of

hour

in the

in the

remedy

."

This, Paracelsus assures us,

to recover the sight of the eyes

serve the eyes from pain and disease. sight in old age as perfect as in the engraving

George III

;

is

sewn

it

in a

the neck of a patient in the

"

and

is

the

to pre-

It preserveth the

was in youth."

One lamen

about the size of a penny piece of

the smaller about the circumference of one

of the godless florins of Victoria.

While venting such

stuff as this, in

believe that he himself could have

which

had any

it is

faith,

hard to

Paracel-

bus does not forget to attack his opponents ; and, after treat-

ing of the spider,

"a

hateful creature," he says, " Having

done with these hateful and poysonous creatures, now I


— VARIA.

176

speak concerning other

will

small creatures

;

and

I

common and

hope I

contemptible

be blamed for

shall not

nor shall these things I speak be esteemed as famed

this,

do who will not use any common may be gotten cheaply and easily, not that God hath created nothing in vain,

tales, as false physicians

medicines, such as

remembering

this,

but that even the least and most contemptible things have their peculiar virtues according to

No

His divine pleasure."

doubt this severe recital served our physician well

he

;

pretended by lowly study to have penetrated the secrets

That the

of Nature and to be able to instruct mankind.

present generation

may

not miss his great

gift, it will

be

as well to transcribe firstly a cure for warts, which our

schoolboy readers can easily try

;

and secondly, an

infal-

cure for any wound, which will serye both our sol-

lible

diers, our volunteers,

" To cure warts.

and but too often our

Take

civilians.

oyl of juniper berries one ounce,

th oyl of spike two drams, oleum laterinum, or buck oyl,

seven drams

"

A

;

mix them, and with

this anoint the warts."

potion which being drunk will cure any

wound

!

Take

of adder's tongue three handfuls, of periwinkle the

lesser

one handful, of honeysuckle one handful and a

of rheubarbe one ounce, of rhaponticke three ounces

them

into

two gallons of water, boyl

it

We

drink of

may laugh

ahead of his

rivals.

:

put

to six quarts, or

put them into new ale or new beer four or let the patient

half,

five

days, then

it."

at Paracelsus

He

now

;

but in

skill

cured a judge, saved the

canon residentiary with three black

pellets,

tres

he was life

of a

murini


PARACELSUS. stercoris pillulas,

— some

medicine, opium, which,

When

177

say compounded of his secret

we presume, he got from the

the canon was cured, he would not pay the fee

patient before the judges.

only ordered the ordinary fee

;

sician to blame.

and our magical

In

it is

was suspected of magic, would not go out

money was worth Being sent

now.

iiis article

us that that clever man, who,

tells

of town to visit the sick under

as

Few

Nor, indeed, was our phy-

ages the fees of physicians were enormous.

since the

!

doctor, in

Bayle has remarked that in the middle

on Petrus Aponensis he like Paracelsus,

the

They, stupid fellows

a torrent of indignant eloquence, abused the judges.

can help siding with him now.

:

Paracelsus sum-

dose was so small, the charge so large.

moned his

East.

150

francs a day

;

a large sum,

at least fifteen times as

for

much

by the Pope Honorius IV,

Aporius, or Aponensis, demanded four hundred ducats a day.

Yander Linden

naming the

patient.

same thing, but without

relates the

Bayle quotes another physician

mentioned by Lancelot de Perouse

as

claiming

100

crowns a day, and as returning from the Pope richer

by 10,000 crowns. tion, is told of

The same

story, with

Paul Freher, professor of medicine

logna, that he was sent for from

never

left his

town under

fifty

all

enough, says Bayle, truly

;

at

Bo-

parts of Italy, but

crowns a day, and that for

curing Honorius he received 1000 crowns.

Variations

Honorius must have paid his

physicians highly, and Paracelsus

What evil

some varia-

may

plead precedents.

has been done by weak and incompetent pur-

veyors of the law from Pontius Pilatus downwards

N

!

Marry,


VABIA.

178 is this

law?

the

ISTo

wonder that Paracelsus devoted

his

judges to that place wherein he had already deposited the

him the next day, nates,

He

when

~No wonder also,

doctors.

had

the officers looked for

that he, dreading the ire of the

left at

Basil his chemicals, tests, and laboratory, in

charge of Oporinus, his scholar and friend, who

Wagner

wards him the place which

Marlowe's play

rich

;

and

it is

from

and afterwards

ful apostate,

—a

mag-

fled.

—

this

filled to-

does to Faustus in

Oporinus, an ungrate-

therefore perhaps,

and highly-respected

learn something of the inner

world

citizen of Basil, that

life

of Paracelsus.

!

we

With

Oporinus, then a young and hungry scholar, the great

master also

left his

magistrate arcanum, laudanum, which

some time afterwards saved

his

It

life.

is

possible,

we hope

probable, for the sake of the physician, that the relation of

Oporinus et

is

greatly exaggerated.

noctibus,

dum ego

" Adeo erat totis diebus

familiariter per

biennium fere con-

vixi, ebrietati et crapulaB deditus," &c.

chummed

" Thus, whilst I

with him for nearly two years, was he both by

night and day given to gluttony and drunkenness.

was he sober to Alsatia

for

Hardly

one hour, whilst he went forth from Basil

amongst the noble

rustics

and the

rustic nobles,

healing them and teaching them, and everywhere received like another iEsculapius.

admiration of

all.

He

was a wonder

In the mean time,

in his

moments, he would return home, and

some

of

his wild philosophy.

his clothes in the night-time

Nor

to

and the

most drunken

dictate

to

me

did he ever put off

during the two years I was


;

PARACELSUS. with him;

but, girt

about with his sword, which, he

boasted, had been that of

down on

179

some executioner, he would

In a short time he would

hours of the morning.

the dead waste of darkness, and lay about

naked sword

;

now

once feared for the safety of

Melchior

Adam

that in the

tells

pommel

conversation, states

that I

his

the door-

more than

head (ut ego non semel

iri rnetuerem)."

would often embrace

familiar imp,*

manner

my

arise in

him with

striking the bed, the floor,

posts, or the walls, in so wild a

caput amputatum

lie

drunken with wine, towards the small

his couch,

of

it

talk

that perhaps he

he

man-slaying sword, boasting

was enclosed

and that with and

to this, that

us, in addition

this

this

wildly;

had only a

Azoth, his

his

imp he would hold but

Melchior

Adam

bit of the true stone

therein.

Possessed, then, of " that thirsty devil whose

Quaff," to quote Luther,

when speaking

of his

name

is

own coun-

trymen, we need not wonder that the respectabilities of the

* Bumbastes kept a devil's bird

Shut

in the

pummel

That taught him

all

of his sword,

the cunning pranks

Of past and future mountebanks. Hudibras, part

cant. 3.

ii.

Ne yet of guacum one small stick, Sir, Nor Raymond Lully's great elixir Ne had he known the Danish foxwort, Or Paracelsus with his long sword. Jonson's Volpone, act

ii.

sc. 2.


— 180

YAEIA.

various towns in which he stayed did not consort with him.

He

had offended the lawyers and the

doctors,

about to insult the third great power

man who,

a strong

and was wofully beaten.

peasant, he observed with

thing to his

"Has

lips.

the clerics.

He

is

in this roundabout world, dare fight

against law, physic, and divinity. it,

and he was

Paracelsus attempted

Called in one day to a dying

him a

priest,

who held some-

the patient taken anything?"

asked Theophrastus.

"Nothing," answered the

priest;

" I was about

him the Corpus

"If he

to give

Christi."

has called in another physician," returned the leech, " he doth not need

me;" and he

forthwith departed.

Whatever excuse may be made

for this hasty and,

looked at from a religious point, very profane speech,

whether the maker perceived that his patient was beyond help, or whether he only girded at the priest,

not

;

—we know

but the outcry raised against him was immense, and

he was again about

Oporinus joined the great

to fly.

body of respectables, taking with him what he could of

by which soon

his master's secrets,

saved his Basil.

own

life

;

He afterwards

a printer, and died,

With

and arose

his

to

devoted his

full of

magic drug,

after, it is related,

he

be professor of Greek at life to

the profession of

years and honour, in 1568.

his

Azoth and Astoroth, and

his

great, bold, braggadocio heart, Paracelsus again set forward in

life.

He

a nobleman

spent some time in Bavaria, where he healed ;

some months

the king's physician.

became

in Poland,

where he cured

Everywhere he and

celebrated, but he

grew not

rich.

his potent

He

drug

was born


PARACELSUS. out of his time,

—

after or before

181

what matters ?

it,

He

was a wanderer, a Bohemian, a crapulous and drunken

man

—drunken with great passions He who

the world.

the world then thought great, threw little.

and a strong scorn of

could have achieved everything which

Towards the end of

were forced upon him.

away

his time,

and did

some small honours

his life

In 1536 he dedicated

his Cliirur-

gia Major to the Emperor of Germany, vindicated the

own

character of his father and his of the property left

right to the^ succession

by him, ruffled

talked with and astonished priests,

it

with the nobles,

made a

convert of the

Archbishop of Salzburg, and was by him persuaded to settle in that city.

But he

did not long enjoy his settle-

ment, dying, after a lingering eight years.

The

affirms, in the

illness, in

legend under

it,

in the forty-seventh year of his

we know

not.

1541, aged forty-

brown book " was poysned " that he

portrait affixed to the little

They who

age

upon what authority

;

assert that Paracelsus boasted

of having discovered the Elixir of Life, add, no doubt for

the sake of antithesis, that he " died with a bottle of his

immortal Catholicon in his pocket ;" but, as these worthies

must be aware that there are some complaints in which laudanum, his Catholicon, cannot be exhibited, they might charitably have supposed that he died of one of these.

He

left

a very

full

and particular

will

;

and with a portion

of his fortune his executors built the hospital of St. Sebastian, in Salzburg, titling

him an "

where his tablet

is

yet to be seen, en-

insignis doctor," curer of leprosy, gout,

and dropsy, who

left

his

goods to the poor, and on the


VARIA.

182

date mentioned exchanged this

cum morte retto,

His

mutavit.

life for

portrait

and shows us a bold hard

a better, vitam

was painted bj Tinto-

face, with a

good forehead,

a prominent nose, a determined chin, and heroic bearing, bull-throated, broad-shouldered, sic occulos, sic or a tulit.*

This portrait we have engraved on our title-page. It will

The

now be

as well to glance at this master's works.

translator of the two tracts of Paracelsus

and Croillus

has told us, truly enough, that in both we shall meet with

" some uncouthe and unusuall words," which for better " understandinge " he has taken upon himself to explain.

Thus the

he

Aclecte,

the invisible and inward

tells us, is

man, which shapeth those things

in the

This

wards done with the hands.

mind that are

is

after-

an explanation of

the connection between the will and the muscles not at present dreamt

The world

of.

upon the Archaltes, those of Hercules

:

pillars

also stands,

or supports

whereon these

we

something like

pillars rest

prince of "physitions" does not inform us.

judge, however, that the world

is

as

flat

are told,

even this

We

may

as the dial of a

watch, and that the Yankee's wish, that he could walk right

away

to the

But with what early chemists

edge and peep over,

is

not impracticable.

curious and wondrous dreams did not our

lull

themselves to sleep

!

As

rode through the crowds of water-spirits in

Fouque's story, and as is

St.

surrounded by troops of

Anthony

the knight

La

Motte

in the old paintings

spirits, so also

* Epig. by Christ. Manlius.

myriads swarmed


PARACELSUS.

183 Archeus was the

round the brain of the old alchemists. chief invisible

the occult virtue, the artificer in

spirit,

Dases was the secret vapour, the

every one.

stones were formed spirits

who knew

and grew

the secret things of

spirits,

Lemures were

men the Gnomes, men scarce half ;

little

but living under the earth

either the spirits

those of the dead

come

;

and the

and elements of water, or

to life again.

By

the Penates our

physician understood, not those household gods with

our early lessons in Virgil

made

;

whom

us acquainted, but spirits

of the earth and of the element of

pigmies or dwarfs

from

Hagse were

in water.

made popular by Pope's poem, were a foot high,

spirit

and from the occult vapour Enur

which wood grows;

fire

;

the Sylps were

the Travames, the actions of the spirits

and ghosts of dead men, heard but not seen. Surrounded by these and by others, the philosopher of the middle ages, or indeed the priest, nun, or peasant with

any imagination, could not have

No wonder

No

at their ghosts

wonder that darkness

We should not love tion of

to

lived a very quiet

terrified

them out

of their wits.

be subject to the continued interrup-

any of the above

;

nay, nor to be courted by the

Melosinse, " despairing women now living ticall bruittish

life.

and midnight fears and horrors.

in a phantasta-

body, nourished by the elements into which

they will be changed, unless they chaunce to marrie with a

manne." Let us

manner

first

ascertain this

accomplished physician's

of accounting for the creation, a subject which

puzzles great philosophers even now.

Pie divides his mat-


VARIA.

184 ter into texts this

;

and the

This ejaculation

"

by a marginal

first,

" The great mysterie

:

expanded in the text in

is

all

manner:

this

things under the cope of heaven were

enclosed and lay hid ail

"

but one only principle or beginning.

all at first

In this principle

find is

things.

all

and perishing nature,

All created things are of a fraill

and had

we

note,

the mother of

is

which

;

thus to be understood, that

is

things proceeded out of one matter, and not every par-

own

ticular thing out of its

common matter

of

all

private matter

things

is

by

This

itselfe.

the Greate Mysterie, which

no certain essence or prefigured or formed idea could comprehend, nor could

it

comply with any property,

it

being

The

altogether void of colour and elementary nature.

scope of this greate mysterie

And

the greate mysterie

ments,

and

the

as large as the firmament.

is

was

the

grandmother of

carnall creatures.

As

mother of

all the ele-

children are born of a mother, so

created things, whether sensible or insensible,

all

and

all the Starrs, trees,

all

things

whatsoever were uniformly brought out of the great mysterie.

So that the greate Mysterie

is

perishing things, out of which they

all

the one mother of all

sprung, not in

order of succession or continuation, but they came forth together and at once, in one creation, substance, matter,

form, essence, nature and inclination."

not

much

wiser than before

;

but

it

After this

we

are

must be owned that

Paracelsus has a certain grand manner of venting nothing.

That water is a compound of oxygen and hydrogen, two measures of the

latter to

one of the former, every reader

of the most elementary treatise on natural philosophy

now


PARACELSUS. The

knows. as

any other

following wT ill perhaps therefore serve as well

citation to help us to ascertain the

by

true chemical science possessed is

185

amount of Text 17

Paracelsus.

on " the various complexions of water/' and

lows

:

For there were

onely.

which yet were

all

infinite

truly waters.

moyst of

The Phylosopher cannot

it

live

and

JSTor

flourish onely in cold

no neither

is

it

onely cold and

fully

and moyst in one de-

and wholly of one degree.

waters are fountain es, which are of

Some

are seas, which also are

many and

are streams and rivers and none of which

Some watry elements were disposed Chrystal, Calceclony, Amethyst.

&c.

Some

many

divers. is

sorts.

Other

like another.

of into stones, as Berill,

Some

into plants, as

into juyce, as the liquor of

in the earth, as the

and

doth the element of

Some

rall,

cold,

not to be refer'd as well to

is

the hotnesse as the coldnesse.

:

is

hundred times more

It is an

it selfe.

not more moyst, and yet

water

as fol-

waters in that Element,

understand that the Element of water

gree

is

" Nor did water obtaine one kind of complexion

life.

moysture of the ground.

the Elements of water, but in a manifold sort.

Co-

Many

These are

For

that

which groweth out of the earth, from the seed that was sown, that also belongs to the element of water.

was

fleshy as the

water.

Though

Nymphs

So what

belong also to the element of

in this case

we may

conceive that the

element of water was changed into another complexion, yet

it

doth never put

off or

the element from which

it

passe from that very nature of proceeded.

the water, turneth again to water

:

Whatsoever

that which

is

of

is

of

fire


VAEIA.

186

that of earth into earth

into fire

;

aire."

From which

did not

Nor

know what is

it is

for

;

aire into

or water was.

fire

he any wiser as

storms of the air

and that of

;

very plain that our physician

to the electricity

and

electric

" thunder/' he writes, " comes from

the procreations of the firmament, because that consisteth of the element of

fire.

Thunder

is,

as

of the stars at the very instant of time to

work according

What

there

end"

much more

follows has

"

floundering braggadocio.

the store

(i.e.

were, the harvest

when

it

was ready

Magicall tempests

to its nature.

and

out of the aire

it

This

of the comic element in

Many

of nature) through mistake, or in (un)due

The

generations, proceed from the impressions.

of countries, the plague and famine,

is

like

infection

from the fatal!

Beetles, cankers, dalnes (?), breed in dung.

stormes.

its

things proceed out of

Deformed men, ivormes, and many more such

time.

rise

poetically grand.

is

To

the elements did there but four special kindes of the great

mystery belong, so they had but four principles.

had

hundred.

six

clopes another.

Crump -feeted men had

Gyants another, the Medchili another.

So had they that dwell in the earth, water, and in the

one

its

fire.

Things that

own proper mysterie so

Even when Paracelsus

in the aire, in the also

grow had every

in the Greate Mysterie

many kinds of creatures. many men, so many mysteries too." came out

Eut men

one, the Ci-

leaves his

So many

whence

trees, so

windy discourse on

things of which he knows nothing, for a few moments,


PARACELSUS. and

us that " Earthy

tells

men

are not happy/' as he does

in the eleventh text of the second

he

is

book of

sensible only for a short time.

tence might have been written by Sir

have been penned by Euskin philosophy to place

ment of

A

earth.

only are of

all

all

187

"

:

his philosophy,

The following senThomas Browne or

It is a silly

and vain

happiness and eternity in our ele-

foolish opinion is

it

creatures the most noble.

to boast that

we

There are more

worlds than one; nor are there none besides us in our

own.

But

know not

ignorance

this

men

those

as the Nocturnals,

is

much more

that are of the

Gnomes,

<fec.

capitall 'that

same element with

who, though they

we us, live

not in the clear glory of heaven, nor have any light of the

firmament, but hate what we love, and love what we hate,

and though they are not tentation

yet

;

is

like us in form, essence, or sus-

there no cause of wonder.

were made such in the great mystery. that are

made

;

there are

We

For they are not

all

many more whom we know

not of."

Would

that all that Paracelsus

this, but, alas

imposture.

man

!

He

believed,

like to

or pretended to believe, that

make

could himself create or

those born of

had written were

his medical writings are full of credulity or

a child resembling

women, only smaller and weaker, and

his

directions for this strange proceeding are, says a critic

very justly, "too absurd and indecent to be quoted."

He that

tells

us that " Stannar

metals

are

nothing

is

the mother of metals, and

but

thickened

smoke

from


188

VARIA.

•

stannar

;

man

that

is

composed of smoke,

'

Man

is

a

coagulated fume/ and that the coagulation of the sper-

matick matter

is

made

of nothing

the

but

seething

vapours and spermatick members of the body.

We

see

nothing in our own selves but thickened smoke made

up

a

into

"

over,

man by humane

More-

predestination."

dragons and ghosts proceed from stones

fiery

and " things

invisible

and are nourished as well

eat

as things visible/' about which, at least, he could

nothing.

He

;"

know

attempts closely to explain the analogy

which he supposes

between the Macrocosmos or

to exist

external world and the Microcosmos or

human body, and

believed that every physician ought to be able to point

out in

man

the east and west and the signs of the Zodiac,

according, indeed, to that ancient catalogue

the

human body

in curing a

cure

"

and

when

salt.

He

wound, to use the verba cabalistic all

printed

tells

us that

contains, or rather consists of nothing

but mercury, sulphur, and

logical

He

and Moore's almanacs.

in Zadkiel's

still

recommends people, constellata, or astro-

words, which would effect a certain

other methods had failed.

He made

great

Tennemann (" Manual

use

of

cabalistic

of Philosophy"),

writers,"

says

" which he endea-

voured to render popular, and expounded with a lively imagination."

He

belonged to the school of the Mystics,

and has himself founded a

school.

His mystic notions

were many, chief amongst them are those of an emanation

from the Deity, of an internal illumination, of the

influence of the stars, of the vitality of the elements,


PARACELSUS. we have

which, as

before seen, he thought were fed and

nourished, and of the universal

In the notes

189

to his

harmony

of

all

things.

wonderful poem, which the public at

received somewhat coldly,* Browning asserts that the

first

Azoth of Paracelsus shut

in the

pommel

of his sword

was

laudanum and Brande,in his " Manual of Chemistry,*' tells us " that through his discoveries, merely

his specific

;

original discoveries

merit

were few and unimportant

;

in introducing chemical preparations into the

Medica/ and physicians

to

*

-Materia

in subduing the prejudices of the Galenical

against

But, though we can

which

his great

the boldness and assiduity which he displayed

lies in

the productions fix

of

the

laboratory.

upon no particular discovery on

found his merits as a chemist, and though his

acumen and knowledge

writings are deficient in the

dis-

played by several of his contemporaries and immediate successors,

it is

undeniable that he gave a most important

turn to pharmaceutical

chemistry, and calomel, with a

variety of mercurial and antimonial preparations, as like-

wise opium,

*

I

came

into general use."

have a copy of the

first

edition, of

very small number were printed.

The

which probably only a is dated March, 1835,

preface

and the book was published by Effingham Wilson.

A

list

of Mr.

Moxon's books, dated 1846, is stitched up with it, and reveals the fact that eleven years had passed away, but that the first edition of one of the most remarkable print,

To compare

Browning poets.

poems written had not passed out

this neglect

will be both instructive

of

with the present estimation of

and consolatory

to unsuccessful


VARIA.

190

The

notices which

are by no

He

means

Mr. Hallam accords

to Paracelsus

few, but they are very unfavourable.

regards him in his truest light, that of a poetical

" Germany/' which Hallam truly says "

quack.

native soil of mysticism in Europe,

to reflex observation in the

that time accompanied of Deity;

presence

with

intellectual

judgment, and

theopathy,

theism."

a profound sense

of the their

became rather an impression than an

spirits,

shown

The tenGerman mind was at

"yet one which, acting on

thoughtful

definite

the

is

fond of the unin-

dreams of the school of Paracelsus."

telligible

dency

is

when

The tendency

settled into a mysterious init

to

did not evaporate in pan-

evaporate in pantheism

in the philosophy of Paracelsus,

by

his

is

accouni

of gnomes, sylphs, Sylvesters, montanes, and tonnets, of

which I have before spoken, and

to the creation of which,

long before Pope had used the machinery for his poem, Paracelsus has as one.

He

much a

any

right to be credited as

was followed by a whole school of mystics,

Boehm and

in which Jacob

even Swedenborg

may

be

classed.

" His chemical theories," Hallam says, " descended from Paracelsus through gated chiefly by

Van Helmont, and were

propa-

Sylvius, a physician of Holland.

His

leading principle was that a perpetual fermentation goes

on in the human body, from the deranged action of which diseases proceed

;

most of them from an excess of

acidity,

though few are of alkaline origin." " He degraded the physician," says Sprengel, " to the level of a distiller or a


PARACELSUS. There are many who

brewer.''*

whether

this theory

191 even now question

will

be not the true one after

much

medicine does indeed owe

man who was

if so,

a true Posicrucian had only to look at a

This seems

patient to cure him.

be merely the

to

first

budding forth of the doctrine of magnetic cure.

faint

" All things," says

Croillus, or Croll, of

phist after Paracelsus'

own

is Graballis,

which

it

force."

f

is

as a

thus attracts.

Macrocosm are

The inward and

actual

named.

This

from which the science

Gaballis or imagination

Hesse, a theoso-

heart, " in the

found also in the Microcosm.

man

;

These held that

spite of his followers the Posicrucians.

a

all

to Paracelsus, even in

magnet

is

to external objects,

Medicines act by a magnetic

This Gabalistic force or art which produces by natural imagination and all

changes that his

element

I

" per

ficlem

naturalem ingenitam,"

it is

may

is

all

those wonderful

can wish for in health or disease within

descanted upon continually by Paracelsus.

two elements in his body, a sidereal and material

;

and

this actual or sidereal part of

and

after death,

too

man

Microcosm,

Man has

but

faith,

magical operations, and indeed

him

survives

will explain the apparitions of the

dead

:

useless to again refer to his assertions, and, indeed,

conclude with our chief literary historian, perhaps

much

has been said about paradoxes so absurd and

mendacious

*

:

but literature

is

a garden of weeds as well

Hallam, Literature of Europe, vol. iii. p. 599. iii. 362, quoted also by Hallam.

t Sprengel,


— VABIA.

192 as of flowers

and Paracelsus forms a

;

link in the history

of opinion which should not be overlooked. Syllvesters, satyres,

montans and ton nets, undens and

melogens, vulcanals, salamanders, tumdel, and luperi, are

now

all laid,

thank Heaven,

to sleep, unless

they shall be

again brought into fashion by our modern rapparees.

It

needs this peep into mediaeval darkness to assure us that we live in

an age of progress and of

in the storm,

thrown

light.

We have, like Lear

off these fantastic

lendings

—

these

rags and remnants of the mythology which the Greeks

and Romans

us.

left

If Paracelsus believed in them,

which we doubt, seeing that he was mystic above

all

things, he yet believed in mercury and laudanum, two of the

He

most powerful props of modern medical science.

should be honoured, therefore, even whilst

with Coleridge, the old belief in gnomes and Oh, never rudely will

I

blame

we

recall,

spirits

:

his faith

In the might of stars and angels

For

still

Doth the

the heart doth need a language

;

still

old instinct bring back the old names,

Spirits or gods, that used to share this earth

With man

as

with their friend

;

and

to the lover

Yonder they move, from yonder visible sky Shoot influence down and even at this day :

who brings whate'er is great, And Venus who brings everything that's fair. 'Tis Jupiter

This poetical superstition seems just now to be flickering

up

for the last time, the

same

audible in knocks, cracks, and

After

all,

until this dies out,

it

in spirit, but corporeally

jumping

chairs

and

were better perhaps

tables. to

go


—

;

PARACELSUS. back his

to the unadulterated

Lemures,

193

spirit-world of Paracelsus

his Azoth, his Catholicon,

and

—

who

Referring to the death of Paracelsus, an author

more picturesque and

is

him

to

his Elixir Vita?.

startling than his facts warrant

to he, tells us that Paracelsus

"

died, after a

few

hours' illness, with a bottle of his immortal Catholicon in

Of

his pocket."

this

is

known, save

will,

executed St.

statement nothing

was not sudden.

that the illness

His

Matthew's day, September 21st, 1541, says that the testator is sick in

his

chamber

then resided.

body but sound

in mind.

It is dated

from

the inn, the " White Horse," where he

in

He

is

described as " the venerable and

most learned Doctor Theophrastus ab Hohenheim." Ready

money,

travels,

and

rings, precious stones, plate, books,

some of the

curiosities

made up

the exception of

clothes,

and antiquities gathered in his

the chief part of his property, which, with

some legacies

and nearest

to his friends

of kin, he ordered to be expended in charitable purposes

and

his executors carried out his wishes

on the Hospital of

by bestowing

St. Sebastian, in the precincts of

it

which

he desired to be buried.

On

a mural tablet in the chapel of the Hospital

folio win o-

memorial of the once famous doctor

Condi tur hie

PHILIPPUS THEOPHRASTUS, Insignis Medicinae Doctor,

Qui dira ilia vulDera

Lepram, Podagram, Hydropisin, o

:

is

the


!!

;

:

VARIA.

194

aliaque insanabilia corporis eontagia mirifica arte sustulit;

ac bona sua in pauperes collocanda

distribuendaq

erogavit.

:

Anno mdxxxxi. die xxiv. Septembris, vitam cum morte mutavit.* Possibly there

is little

in the history of the real

Para-

Browning

in his

celsus to bear out the noble aspiration of

Ideal

but there can be no question of the purity of that

;

poet's ideal, nor of the beauty of the is

apostrophized.

The

spirit of

must have been pleased by

language in which

it

Bombast von Hohenheim

this address

:

Men look up to the sun! For after-ages shall retrack thy beams, And put aside the crowd of busy ones, And worship thee alone — the master-mind, The

thinker, the explorer, the creator

I recognise thee first

I

saw thee

rise, I

watched thee early and

And though no glance revealed thou dost My homage— thus no less I proffer it, And bid thee enter gloriously thy rest * It

may

be as well here to add the epigram on the engraving

from which our portrait

Manlius of Gorlitz, and

is

taken.

may

fidelity of the painter,. just as

It

was supplied by Christopher

be received as a testimony to the

Ben Jonson's

lines

portrait of Shakespeare prove that its fidelity art

late,

accept

was small

on the Droeshout

was

as great as its

otherwise the epigram, especially the second verse,

;

which we omit,

is

but a versification of names and dates.

Stemmate nobilium genitus Paracelsus avorum,

Qua

humo cum plurima longum

vetus Helvetia claret Eremus

Sic oculos, sic or a

tulit,

Discendi studio per loca

fecit iter.


w HOWELL THE TEAVELLEE.

^^^


BOOKS CONSULTED. EpistolcB Ho-Eliance; Familiar Letters, Domestic and Foreign, divided into

Four Books, partly

Emergent Occasions. Epistolce Ho-Eliance torical,

Political,

By James Howel,

Historical, Political, Philosophical, upon

By James Howell.

Familiar Letters, Domestic and Forren, Hisand Phylosophical, upon Emergent Occasions.

;

Esq., one of the Clerkes of His Majesties'

Honourable Privy Council. Retrospective Review.

Part

2.

1821.

1688.

Art.

1

.

7th edition.

Most

1705.

Howell's Familiar Letters.

Vol. IV.


HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. EPISTOL^E-HO-ELIAJSLE.

EiBCHDEACON PALEY said letter

the purpose; and one.

that the best

was that which came most

The

directly to

sound

his definition is a

polite involutions, curious turns,

quaint images, and hyperbolical compliments with which

our grandfathers tickled the fancies of our grandmothers

and great-aunts, should be, and luckily have been, swept Letter-writing to some

away. it is

a passion.

a disease, and

With

is

a pastime

ladies this passion soon

when they

are under

its

influence

many

to

;

grows into it is

asto-

nishing what long letters they will write upon the slightest subject,

and how,

if

encouraged, a perennial spring of

correspondence will gush from them.

from

this

If suffering badly

mania, they are always " gushing;" but since

the disease would appear to be inevitable, that they should take

it

it

in the best possible

may

form

;

be well and,

if


VABIA.

198

a doctor be careful of the virus he chooses for vaccination,

we should be

surely

miliar "

the

dictum,

from which our

letter writer

venom

" Fa-

particular in the choice of the

of a lady's pen."

" take

relatives first

Basing ourselves upon Paley's

we may be somewhat astonished

an

to find that, in

age of euphemistic periphrasis, James Howell arrived at once at the highest point of excellence. His familiar

letters,

on subjects the enumeration of even a few of which would occupy too much of our space, are models of what should

be— humorous may

the case

require, but practical, clear, concise,

always direct and to the point.

There

very manly and delightful in their style

good-humour, and knowledge of

tions

by

life

Hence, of upwards of forty

immense.

this clever travelled

remain to us

:

letters

or serious, affectionate or severe, as

is

and

something also

and the reading,

;

they display are different publica-

gentleman, his

letters alone

and these are read again and again, each

time with a greater zest and pleasure by the true lover of old literature.

Travelling, in Howell's days, as easy, an

black letter

amusement critics

as

it is

was as fashionable,

now.

We

leave

if

not

to the

it

to determine the important question

whether Shakespeare had ever been to Scotland, or to Paris, or had u swum in a gondola." His descriptions of Italian scenery are

sufficiently

accurate to warrant the

supposition that he had visited the latter country.

he was not actually a fortunately born

But

traveller, the majority of the

and richer gentlemen of

his

if

more

day were, as

well as the poor scholars, who, mustering their few gold


HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. went afoot

pieces,

William Lithgow,

like

for

199

"

thirtie

and

sixe thousande of miles, perfitting his long nineteen years

by surveying forty-eight kingdoms, twenty-one re-

travel

publics,

ten

absolute

and two hundred

principalities,

islands/' said William, finishing his journeys (and being

himself finished, poor fellow

!)

by torture

he was arrested as an English spy.

Of

at

Malaga, where

greater education

than he was a son of the Archbishop of York, William Sandys, an accomplished gentleman, scholar, and tra-

which

James Howell

veller

;

Born

in Carmarthenshire in

he

to

tells

titles

also

1596 (one

may

lay claim.

child of fifteen, as

us incidentally), Howell was educated at Hereford

and Oxford, and repaired

to

London

in

There

1617.

is

abundant evidence that graduates of the Universities and

gentlemen of good family were not averse that age;

and, although

satirized the citizens,

men

still

to trade in

dramatists and courtiers

the

the sons of knights and noble-

sought employment of the merchants and chief traders

for their sons.

James Howell was appointed steward

of

a London glass factory, anj! in 1619 went abroad in that capacity to perfect his knowledge and engage " gentle-

men workmen." in the

He

travelled

meantime with high

till

1621, corresponding

dignitaries

and noblemen (one

of his brothers was Bishop of Bristol), and on his return still

followed his stewardship.

This connection of business

with literature, which undoubtedly did him good, lasted for

Upon

some time. companion

;

its

cessation he

became a

travelling

then a Government agent to Spain

he was witness to

—

where " Babie's " and " Steenic's " romantic


VABIA.

200

Next

attempt at a Spanish marriage. tary to

Lord Scrope

elected

member

Richmond,

for

nearly four years

lie

as President of the

;

was then

which post he remained

in

and afterwards went

;

became Secre-

North

Copenhagen

to

as Secretary to the British Ambassador.

In 1640 he

was made Clerk of the Council by Charles

I,

and three

years afterwards was, by the Parliament, imprisoned in the Fleet, where he maintained himself by translating and

working

After the King's death he

for the booksellers.

was released, and

at the Restoration

was made our

first

".historiographer royal," in which position he continued

using his pen

till

the year of the great

16.66,

fire,

when

he died.

From

so busy a life

five

we should expect much

hundred pages

is full

of observation, and

His

as the essays of Montaigne. to all sorts of people

bury,

Lady Digby,

—

to the

is

as

letters are

amusing

addressed

King, Lord Herbert of Cher-

Secretary Conway, Sir Robert Mansell,

Sir Sacvil Trevor, Captain Francis Bacon,

Mr. Ed. Noy, and

and we are

;

Howell's thick volume of upwards of

not disappointed.

others.

We

Mr. Ben Jon son,

are inclined to think that,

with the method of a tradesman, he kept copies of letters

for,

;

from memory when in the Fleet, they are often too

amusing

trivialities,

freshness to have

we have

full

of

of local touch and colouring, the most

evanescent of qualities

are, as

all his

although some assert that he compiled them

—

in short,

originated in

have too great an

any other manner.

air of

They

before hinted, supposed to be the earliest

specimens of epistolary literature

in

our language. Howell's


HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. style

seems

to

in his motto

-

201

have been based upon tbe precept contained

:

Ut

clavis portara, sic pandit Epistola pectus

Claudetur hsec cera, claudetur

;

ilia sera.

As

keys do open chests, So Letters open breasts.

He

dedicates his letters to the

King

"

in a

Poem

Koyal,"

dated Oalendis JanuarU,

1641, which contains some

strong and excellent lines.

He

brings, he says

:

No medals or rich stuff of Tyrian dye, No costly bowls offrosted argentry, No Roman perfumes, buffs, or cordovans Made drunk with amber by Moreno's

hands.

but something I will bring

To handsel the new year

And

in a word, his

defines S.

It

letter

like a is

book of

what an

Charles,

In

letters.

at

Leeds Castle

my

King,

his very first

epistle should be, in

(John Smith) "

a

to

usher in bifronted Janus,

page he

one written to Sir J.

:

was a quaint difference the ancients did put and an oration

woman, the other

'twixt

that the one should be attir'd

like a

man

;

the latter of the two

allowed large side-robes, as long periods, parentheses,

similes, examples,

and other parts of

rhetorical flourishes

;

but a letter or epistle should be short-coated and closely couch'd; a hungerlin [a short scanty coat] becomes a letter

more handsomely than a gown. as

we speak

;

and

Indeed,

we should

that's a true familiar letter

scth one's mind, as

if

write

which expres-

he were discoursing with the party


VARIA.

202 to

whom he

The

writes in short and succinct terms.

tongue and the pen are both interpreters of the mind

;

I hold the pen to be the more faithful of the two.

but

The

tongue, in udo joosita, being seated in a moist slippery place,

may

pressions

;

and

fail

her sudden extemporal ex-

falter in

but the pen, having the greater advantage of

premeditation,

is

Now,

not so subject to error.

letters,

though they be capable of any subject, are commonly either narratory, objurgatory , monitory, or congratula-

There are some who,

tory.

are others that turn that trite

in lieu of letters, write

when they should

melies ; they preach

them

into tedious tractats

Ho-

There

epistolize.

and others

;.

must go fraighted with meer Bartholomew ware, with and

trivial

phrases only, lifted with pedantic shreds

of schoolboy verses."

Really, Mr. Howell must have been reading, phetic vision, letters

some of the vacation and

which are now-a-days issued.

by pro-

lady-tourists'

He

is

equally se-

vere on the elder Balzac and the letter-writers of our

" transmarine " neighbours

:

" Loose

flesh without sinews,

simpering lank hectic expressions, a bombast of words

made up

of finical

and

affected compliments, I cannot

away

with such sleazy stuff;" and luckily he has backbone enough to prevent his

committing the

condemns. In an early

faults

which he so ardently

epistle to his father

he

tells

had he remained steward of the glass-house

in

us that,

Broad

Street, he should " have melted away to nothing amidst

those hot Venetians."

him

in

Broad

Captain Francis Bacon succeeded

Street, whilst

Howell was taken into the


— HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. employment of of

Sir

Pembrook and

Court, had got a sole patent for the

ment

Prime Lords

making

Here

the

is

first

in the blast of our furnaces

favorit Sir

of glass from

;

hint of the improve-

but

would seem that

it

In the same

us something of the rise of the haughty

and grows strong

of the

huge loads of wood formerly used

the patent did not succeed.

" The new

my Lord

Robert Mansell, who, with "

divers others of the

pit-coal, only to save the

in the furnaces."

203

letter

he

Buckingham

tells :

George Villiers tapers up a pace,

His predecessor, the Earl of

at Court.

Somerset, has got a lease of ninety years for his so hath his Articulate lady

lated against the frigidity

life,

and

so called, because she articu-

;

and impotence of her former

[This was the notorious Countess of Somerset cele-

lord.

brated in our State Trials.]

and industry

She was

who had used

the Lord Chief Justice,

afraid that Coke,

extraordinary art

in discovering all the circumstances in the

poysoning of Overbury, would have made white broth of

them

;

but the Prerogative kept them from the pot.

the subservient instruments,

break thorow

;

amongst

flies,

Yet

could not

others, Mistriss Turner, the in-

ventress of yellow starch, ruff of that colour at

the lesser

was executed

in a

cobweb lawn

Tyburn, and with her, I

disappear that yellow starch, which so

much

believe, will

disfigured our

nation and rendered them so ridiculous and fantastic."

In the same

letter

Howell

tells

us of the execution of

Sir Gervas Elway, Lieutenant of the Tower, who, on being

hanged on Tower Hill as an accessory

to the

murder of

Overbury, declared that the reason he suffered was through


— VARIA.

204

Low

a rash vow, for when in the

Countries he swore an If he

oath that he would not play above a certain sum.

might he be hanged

did,

append a virtue

Pembrook,

to

Sir

it

James

to

it

whom

estate (above a

bestowed

!

and hanged he was, surely

In chronicling a crime

enough.

let

us,

when we

that, for instance, of

the

King gave

all

Sir Gervas Elway's

thousand per annum), and who at once

on the widow and her children.

Crofts,

Howell

tells

In a

voyage "

which

(it is

at first

adds the writer, "

myne

promised to be a hopeful boon

only one noun, it

i.e.,

companion), " but,"

seems that that golden myne

a meer chymcera, an imaginary airy

myne

wonders why Sir Walter ever came back

enemy, and

tells

proved

is

indeed,

;

Majesty had never any other conceit of

jester.

his

worth while remarking that we now use the

last adjective with

his

letter to

us of the probable fate of Sir

Walter Raleigh, who had just returned from " in Guiana,

can,

Lord William

His

Howell

it."

to the clutches of

an a projpos story of a king and his

Gondomar, the Spanish ambassador,

is

introduced

in a wonderfully characteristic huffling, braggadocio

way

:

" Count Gondamar desired audience with His Majesty

—he had but one word

to tell him.

His Majesty won-

dering what might be delivered in one word, when he

came before him, he and

said only Pyrats, Pyrats, Pyrats,

so departed."

This Gondomar seems, like the Count von Bismarck, to

have been a

man

of

some humour.

There

is

in

Kirby

Hatton Garden, a public-house which retains the name of the " Hole in the Wall ;" and to antiquaries the Street,


— HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. memory

of

Lady Hatton

Hatton Garden, Sir

is

close by.

Edward Coke, had

village of Clerkenwell,

Gondomar, who

preserved in the street called

This proud lady, the wife of

thereat a wicket gate, which led

from the garden into the

House, begged

its

beyond, leading

fields

key

the

Count

Lady Hatton

at

Ely

which the

to this private door,

" She/' says Howell, " put him

lady refused.

to

green and may-pole.

lived next door to for a

205

off

with a

;

compliment " whereupon Gondomar, in a private audience with the King, exposed the whole

affair,

hinted at the tyranny exercised by

cringing husband.

and more than

Lady Hatton on her

" Lady Hatton," says

he, "

lady, for she will not suffer her husband, Sir to

come

domar,

go out in the

London, and the

compared

He

her back door

fields at

The smoke and

;

Gon-

and so

dinginess

sickly glare of the sun therein as

to Spain, are well hit off in

witty Spaniard

"

a strange

into her house at her front door, nor him, to

related the whole business."

of

is

Edward Coke,

a sentence by the

:

was despatching a Post

lately to

Spain, and the

Post having received his packet, and kiss'd his hands, he call'd

him back and

told

him he had

forgot one thing,

which was, that when he came to Spain, he should com-

mend him while, and

to

in

Travelling

the sun,

for he had not seen him a great

Spain he should the

to

he sure to find

Hague, Amsterdam, and

Howell draws a picture of the little

removed

Its streets

were

it

was from a

close,

him."

latter

city of the

mean, and

Paris,

which shows how middle ages.

dirty, except

some few


—

;

VARIA.

206

new houses

built of stone,

and the Louvre, with

great

its

" the king might place 3,000 men in the

gallery, wherein

The

very heart of this great mutinous city."

streets

stank like those of Cologne, in Coleridge's epigram, and

were so narrow that two coaches or carts passing would

The mud was

create a block.

so black

and greasy

(filled

with oyl, says Howell) that no washing could cleanse

from some colours

;

so that

an

name, he

ill

The

the crot of Paris, indelible.

At night-time

says, is like

stench of Paris might

be perceived with the wind in one's face

lives of

many

the city was full of thieves

;

miles

off.

by which the

night travellers -were constantly endangered

" Coming

it

:

late to our lodgings (near the Bastille) a crew

of Filous or night rogues surpriz'd and drew on us, and

we exchanged some lier

du Guet

blows.

It pleased

(a night patrol)

God

that the Cheva-

came by and

so rescued us

but Jaclc White was hurt, and I had two thrusts in cloake.

my

There's never a night passes by but some rob-

bery or murder

is

committed in

this

town."

In a subsequent letter Howell relates the assassination of

King Henry IV. by

to

which that wretch was put. It

is

Eavaillac,

and the horrid tortures

Henry, says Howell, who amassed a heap of gold

as high as a lance,

and who levied a huge army of 40,000

men, " whence comes the saying, the King of France Of course, Howell did not with forty thousand men." see the tially

murder of the king, but he

and minutely, as from the

French friend of

his.

relates

lips of

it

circumstan-

an eye-witness, a


HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. " Going nition, his

one

and

to the Bastile to see his treasure

ammu-

coach stopped suddenly, by reason of some col-

and other

liers

207

Mav iliac,

carts that

were in that

street

whereupon

;

a lay Jesuit (who had a whole twelvemonth

watched an opportunity

to

do the act), put his foot boldly

upon one of the wheels of the coach, and with a long

who were

knife stretched himself over their shoulders

in

the hoot of the coach, and reached the king at the end,

and stabb'd him right in the

left side to

the heart, and,

The king,

pulling out the fatal steel, he doubl'd his thrust.

with a ruthful voice, cri'd 'Je suis blesse

'

(I

suddenly the Blood issued out of his mouth

am :

hurt),

and

the Eegicide

was apprehended, and command given that no

villain

violence should he offered him, that he might he reserved for the

Law and some

grew half

The Queen

exquisite Torture.

distracted here upon,

who had been crown'd

Queen of France the day before in great triumph

;

few days after she had something to countervail, overmatch, her sorrow she was

;

for,

made Queen Regent

minority,

how

not

according to St. Lewis's law, of France during the king's

who was then but about ten years

consultations were held

but a if

of age.

to punish Ravillac,

were some Italian physicians that undertook

Many

and there

to prescribe

a torment that should last a constant torment for three

days

;

but he 'scaped only with

this.

His body was

pull'd

between four horses, that one might hear his bones crack,

and

after dislocation

they were set again, and so he was

carried in a cart half naked, with a torch in that

which had committed the murder, and

in the place

hand where


VARIA.

208 the act was done

was cut

it

was clapped on the place gave a doleful shriek

when a new

was provided

Body was In

into the holes.

torture he scarce

and a Gauntlet of hot Oyl whereat he

then was he brought upon a stage,

;

pair of boots

with boyling Oyl, then his

Oyl poured

off,

to staunch the blood,

all

for

him, half

filled

pincered, and hot

the extremity of this

shewed any sense of pain but when the

gauntlet was clap'd upon his

arm

to

staunch the

flux, at

He

which time of reaking blood he gave a shrike only. bore up against before he died.

all

these Torments for about three hours

All the confession that could be drawn

from him was, That he thought Service, to take

away

to

have done God good

that king which

broiled all Chrestendom in

an

endless

would have em-

War."

Arrived at Venice, he found there " the best gentlemen

workmen

that ever blew crystal,"

attempt to get some

and was aided,

in his

workmen

of these gentlemen

to

England, by Sir Henry Wotton, the English ambassador and the author of two famous mots.

The

a retort to a Venetian nobleman, who had

first

was

asked him

" where the Protestant religion was before the Refor" Signor," said he, " where was your face mation." this

morning before

it

was washed ?"

celebrated definition of an sent to

lie

The second

ambassador— " A

exceedingly.

the

gentleman

abroad for the good of his country."

praises Venice glass

is

The makers

Howell thereof

were gentlemen ipso facto, and, after their work, dressed in silks

and buckled on

painted by Vandyke

;

their

swords like the gallants

but the lasses and glasses of Venice,


HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. Howell

were alike

says,

clean that

and with these and other of his observa-

he mingles

in a very

Venice, he adds, was so

brittle.

might be walked " in a Silk Stokin and Sat-

it

tin Slippers ;"

tions

209

and philosophical remark

story, history,

charming way.

Howell, when in London, appears to have lived very close to for,

Ben

Jonson, in Westminster, near Tothill Fields

;

from the pleasant gardens there, we find him in July,

1629, sending to Sir Arthur Ingram " a hamper of melons, the best that I could

gardens."

time with him at his noble

In thanking him letter writer

anywhere

new house

at

to stay

some

Temple Newsam.

for this courteous invitation our familiar-

anticipates

Joe Miller

down

^ound old jests, which he sets

man who had

find of Tothill Fields

Arthur had asked Howell

Sir

to

in

one of his very

a Norfolk country-

a " sute " before Sir Edward Coke, who,

My

asking him how he called a certain river, answered, " lord, I

come

need not

of herself."

me to any house

is

forward enough to

" So I may say that you need not

of yours, for I

without calling."

she

call her, for

call

am forward enough to come

In the next

extract, a letter

give whole to show fully Howell's style,

we

which we

learn that

Ben

Jonson narrowly escaped being burnt out of house and

home.

In

it

he addresses rare Ben, as did many of

contemporaries, as his poetical

" To

"Father Ben,

my

Father Mr.

— Nullum

his

sire.

sit

Ben

Jonson.

magnum ingenium

sine

mixtura dementia, there's no great wit without some mixp


VARIA.

210

ture of madness, so saith the philosopher fool that

;

answered, nee jparvum sine mixtura

nor was he a stultitice,

small wit without some allay of foolishness.

the

first, it is

verified in you, for I find that

mad when you

often

writ your

nor

Touching

you have bin

Fox, and madder when

mad when you writ mad when you writ Sejanus ; but Epigrams and the Manetick Lady

you writ your Alchemist; you were your Catilin, and stark

when you

writ your

you were not so mad

:

insomuch that I perceive there are

degrees of madness in you.

with you.

The madness

Excuse

mean

I

me

that I

am

so free

that divine Fury,

is

that heating and heightening spirit which Ovid speaks

" Est deus in

nobis, agitante calesscimus illo

:

of.

that true

enthusiasm which transports and elevates the souls of poets above the middle region of vulgar conceptions, and

makes them

soar up to heaven and touch the stars with

walk in the Zodiac with Apollo

their laurelled heads, to

himself, and

command Mercury upon

" I cannot yet

mar; you

light

before Christmas I

to look better

chimney, which

from burning,

this

threatened you his wife,

I

—

it

their errand. his

Welsh Gram-

promised one.

So, desiring

upon Dr. Davies

am

hereafter to your charcoal fire

am

and

glad to be one that preserved

it

being the second time that Vulcan has

may

be because you have spoken

and been too busy with

his horns

—I

rest,

ill

of

Tour

son and contiguous neighbour, J. H.

"Westminster, 27 June, 1629."

We

have

little

space

left

a pudding from which so

;

but

it is

hard to part with

many plums may be

picked.


— HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. Howell has always plenty facetious tale of a

He

say.

to

will

211 tell

you a

" Porter/' or an anecdote about the

" Election of Pope," or

will discourse

on the " Chemistry

of Glass/' " The Excise/' " Prayer and Praise/' " Auto-

logy/' "

Of a hideous

serpent lately found in a young

gentleman's heart in Holborn/' "

Yan Heyn's mighty

Plate Prize/' "

stein [Wallenstein] in

Stories."

He

the death of

Of Wiving," " Of Peter

Germany

Of what year

last

"

:"

befel

Wal-

All sorts of

writes of "William Lily, the astrologer, of

Mr. Attorney-General

Bacon, and several times

Ben Jonson, "

1ST oy,

of that of

to his poetic or

dear father Ben,"

Lord

mental father,

who was

of a rugged

but fine nature, and too often

The Dogge

At the Sun, or triple Tun

We

as full of drink as of the poetic afflatus.

cannot pass

without extracting Howell's epitaph on Jonson, and part

Lord Bishop of Chichester, Dr. Duppa, " My Lord/' he writes, " It is well

of his letter to the

on Ben's death.

becoming and very worthy that you are about not

Mr. Ben Jonson suddenly.

to

go so

silently to his

Being newly come

to town,

grave or rot so

and understanding

that your Johnsonus Virbius was in the press, solicitation of Sir

Thomas Hawkins,

the insuing Decastich, which,

have room among the

if

is

fell

upon

may

rest.

thy glass run

Which

I suddenly

upon the

your Lordship please,

Upon my honoured Friend and A ND

to suffer

F.,

Mr. Ben Jonson.

out, is that oyl spent

light to such strong sinewy labours lent?


;

VARIA.

212 Well, Ben, I

Though they

now

perceive that

their

Cannot prevail 'gainst Night's

One

still

all

the Nine,

utmost forces should combine, but

three daughters,

must Spin, one Wind, the other

Cut.

Yet, in despight of distaffe, clue and knife,

Thou in thy strenuous lines hast got a life, Which like thy Bays shall flourish ev'ry age, While Soc

or Buskin shall attend the stage.

Sic Vaticinatur Hoellus."

He tells

writes a long letter on the death of the King, and

us that the city was

huying the mourning

all

much " annoyed

in white cloth,

it

dyed

This was a shrewd stroke of business, owing,

black."

we should

guess, to the citizens having, on the proximate

death of the Sovereign, bought up as to monopolize

it,

all

well,

that lead us to

price.

and perhaps never better than

gives an account of his daily

calls this narration

the black cloth, so

and charge their own

Howell always writes

when he

at the Court

and having

life.

In

his index

the " Self-travel of one of the

Heaven."

" Though there be rules and rubrics in our Liturgy ficient to

he

Wayes

guide us in the performance of

all

suf-

holy duties,

yet I believe every one hath some mode, or model, or

formulary of his own especially for his private or cubicular devotions;

for myself,

on Saturday evening I

which I have fasted ever since I was a youth, delivered from a very great danger.

fast,

for

on

being

On Sunday morning

I rise earlier, to prepare myself for the sanctifying of

it

nor do I use barber, taylor, shoe-maker, or any other

mechanic that morning.

Whatever

lets

may

hinder

me


HOWELL TEE TRAVELLER. the

week

before, I never miss, but in case of sickness, to

day before prayers begin, and

repair to God's bouse tbat to prepare

myself by previous meditation to take the whole

decentest

I prostrate myself in the humblest and

me.

service with

way of

lieve there

genuflexion I can imagine

nor do I be-

;

can be any excess of exterior humility in that

place, therefore I do not like

postures on one's hat, but with

apply every

tail,

unseemly squatting, bold

or muffling one's face ivith one's

bended knee

of the church

my own

213

I fix

my

and on Heaven.

tittle

eyes on the East part

...

I endeavour to

of the service to myself, to the service of

conscience

;

and I believe the want of

many

undervalue and take a surfeit

of our public service.

(i. e.

with

this,

make

the huddling and careless reading of some ministers,

at the length)

For the reading and singing of

Psalms, whereas most of them are either petitions or Eucharistical ejaculations, I listen to

and make them I think

my own

:

them more

when I stand

upon the custom they have in Poland, and

where, for gentlemen to draw their swords intimating thereby they will defend

blood

:

attentively

at the Creed,

and

for the

it

all

else-

the while,

with their lives and

Decalogue, where others

rise, I

even

kneel in the humblest and trembling'st posture of

all,

craving remission for the breaches of God's holy com-

mandments.

I love a holy

and devout sermon, that

first

checks and then chears the conscience, that begins with the law and ends with the Gospel, but I never prejudicate or judge any preacher, taking

" And now

that

we

him

as I find him.

are not only adulted bat ancient


VAEIA.

214

Christians, I believe the

send up to Heaven

mons are not

mj body

worldly

The

and

we can

to the true

rest of the holy sabbath, I

my mind

as

much

as I can from

affairs.

"Upon Monday morn thanks

sacrifice

them

so essential as either of

practice of devotion.

sequester

most acceptable

Prayer and Praise, and that Ser-

is

;

I

have a particular prayer of

and every day I knock thrice

at

Heaven's gate,

besides prayers at meals, and other occasional ejaculations, as

upon the putting on of a clean

and lighting the

also

upon

Friday night,

when, as soon as

field,

my

summer time

in the

washing

acts

am

often

night I

of devotion,

and on Saturday morn

senses are unlocked, I I

my hands,

Upon Wednesday

candles.

and perform some extraordinary

fast

as

shirt,

am

there to attend the rising of the sun

thrice a day, so I fast thrice a week.

;

And

up.

up abroad, in some

private

and as I pray

Before I go to bed

I make a scrutiny of what peccant humours have reigned in for

me

that day, and strike a tally in Heaven's Exchequer

my

quietus

burden on

my

est,

ere I close

conscience.

prayer

my

eyes,

Difference in opinion

fection in

me, not a

and so leave no

I use not to rush

detestation.

madly

may work

into

a disaf-

I rather pity than hate

a Turk or an Infidel, for they are of the same metal, and bear the same stamp as I do, though the inscriptions differ.

If I hate any,

it is

those schismatics that puzzle

the sweet peace of our Church. this fruit of

my

I

thank

God

that I have

foreign travels, that I can pray unto

him

every day in the week in a several language, and upon


— HOWELL THE TRAVELLER. Sunday

in seven, which in orisons of iny

perform in

ally

Et

sic

my

215

own

punctu-

I

private Pomeridian devotions

:

aeternam contendo attingere vitam."

Few men will quarrel with God service, which is surely

such a method of doing a peaceful and Christian

Serious and calm writing like this strongly reminds

one.

us of the best passages in Sir

Thomas Browne's "

Beligio

Medici."

The

quoted

letter just

sembles Sir

is

dated July, 1635.

Thomas Browne's

style so

It re-

much that one may

MS.

doubt whether Howell had not seen the

of the

" Beligio Medici," which in that year was written,

may It

be,

was not given to the world

says,

or, it

was written before and circulated in manuscript. until

" About the year 1634, he

Dr. Johnson

1642.

(Sir

Thomas Browne)

is

supposed to have returned to London, and the next year to

have written his celebrated treatise called

'

Beligio

Medici,' the religion of a physician, which he declares

himself never to have intended for the press. says

Simon Wilkin

have proved that

'

on

in a note

Dr. Kippis,

this passage,

seems to

Beligio Medici' was written in 1635.

In Wilkin's additional memoir of Browne we are told that he returned

to

England

of

M.D.

to

England, and

at

Ley den,

after

having obtained his degree

in 1633.

settled as

He

then returned at once

a physician at Shepden Hall,

near Halifax, where he had enforced leisure enough to meditate upon his past

life

and

to write the

'

Beligio

Me-


VAEIA.

216 clici,'

one of the

fairest

monuments

If this were so, and in

amongst of

Ben

literary people,

Jonson, looked at

tionally,

reproduced

of the English mind."

1634 the MS. was it is it

in circulation

possible Howell, the friend

and, intentionally or uninten-

its style.


MICHAEL SCOT. >=d^


BOOKS CONSULTED.

Debrio.

Disquisitiones Magicce, Proloquium.

Bayle.

Dlctionnaire historique

et critique,

Moguntise, 1612.

revu par Prosp. Marchand.

Rotterdam, 1720.

Scot, Michael.

Liber physiognomies.

Scott, Sir Walter.

Dante.

Tutte

dal Conte

Dante,

le

Don

Lay of the Last

Opuscula.

Minstrel (Notes to).

Opere di Dante, con varie annot. Christ.

Zapata de Cisneros.

Translated by Henry Cary.

Lyons, 1531.

e copiosi

rami,

In Venetia, 1757.

fyc.


MICHAEL JMONGST

those

SCOT. who have obtained a very

great fame upon an unsolid foundation/' says a

modern

writer,

" Michael Scot holds

a very distinguished place."

Hallam, who

appears to have read everything, and to have neglected nothing, has very

little

about him, and that

satisfactory, to his friends at least.

note in Hallam's Scot,

i

first

little is

un-

It is contained in a

volume, and here

it is

:

" Michael

the Wizard of dreaded fame,' pretended to translate

Aristotle, but is

labours of one

charged with having appropriated the

Andrew, a Jew,

was, therefore, purchased at

as his

little

own."

Scot's

fame

expense, for his singular

learning in Greek, or rather the reputation of

it,

imposed

upon many people.

We

have seen, in the

had intended the

manner

to write a

of " Faust."

article

on Faustus, that Coleridge

drama upon Michael Scot It is well that

after

he did not carry

out his determination with so knavish a hero, for even

biographers of his

own country can

scarcely keep their


— VABIA.

220

hands from belabouring him, and, groping in the darkness of mediaeval literature, are evidently enraged to find

by

Sir Walter, the great

whom

even Lord Eldon was

that the heroic figure described

magician and learned

man

to

proud to trace his ancestry,*

is

a mere windbag, a charla-

tan, a fellow of vast pretensions, possessed of the slenderest

basis of support, the smallest nucleus of reality, round

which

is

wound the biggest

possible ball of hypothesis,

conjecture, and fable.

The

celebrated and poetical character

who grew up

to

be regarded as

A wizard of such That when

Him

listed his

The

bells

dreaded fame,

in Salamanca's cave

magic wand

would ring

in

to

wave,

N6tre-Dame,

was born in an era particularly well adapted

* "

arms

When

for the

growth

the late Lord Eldon was elevated to the peerage, the

of the Scots of Balwearie

told that the

Lord Chancellor

renowned Scottish magician.

were added to his own felt

;

and we are

a pride in his descent from the

As nothing but modern evidence

is

produced in support of this connection of Michael with any family

now

in existence,

story.

we may be allowed

The members

nect their pedigree with some If

to withhold belief from this

of ancient families are always willing to con-

man

of intelligence in past times,

.

.

Michael had been a poor philosopher living in Lord Eldon's own

day, the prudent Chancellor would have taken particularly good care not to have given

him a sixpence

to

buy bread with

;

but the

son of the Newcastle coal merchant was willing enough to attest the antiquity of his brated Fife.

man

own

extraction by counting kin with a cele-

of the thirteenth century."

Lives of Eminent

Men of


MICHAEL SCOT. of an empiric fame.

Michael the Scotsman, Scotus,

certainly claimed as a Scotsman,

men

the celebrated

221

of Fife

and

inserted

is

by Mr. James Bruce, who

him

does not seem very well pleased with

Scotsman

man.

at

But he

all.

Leland

is also

for being a

claimed as an English-

he was English, and Ball and

asserts that

who both quote Leland, and cannot

Pitts,

therefore be

They

taken as authorities, assert the same thing. says

is

amongst

also,

Mr. Bruce, indignantly claim " Duns Scotus as an

Englishman;" and, indeed, there Anglicising

that the primary

is

better authority for

We

Duns than Michael.

take

it,

however,

and very heavy proof that Duns and

Michael were both Scots

is

that they were

called

so.

When

Leland quotes a passage from an unpublished trea-

tise of

Bacon, wherein the names of " Gerardus Cremo-

nensis, Michael Scotius,

Alwredus Anglicanus, Herman-

nus Alemannus " occur, we

feel that there is

German and Michael

a Scotsman by

to

Let Hermann

disturb the distinctive titles given to each.

be a

no reason

all

means, even

though Leland does say that the magician was born and educated in

the

county

of

What

Durham.

does

it

matter ?

At

Balwearie,

now

in the close neighbourhood of Baith,

in the parish of Abboteshall,

—

1214

so

many

Bacon says

authorities tell us

;

Michael was born in but

as, in

1230, Koger

that certain portions of Aristotle's writings

(librorum Aristotelis partes aliquas de naturalibus mathematicis) had become of Michael Scot,

it

known through

et

the translation

seems evident that his birth should


VAB1A.

222 be placed

He

perhaps as far back as 1200 or 1190.

earlier,

flourished as the astrologer to the

Emperor Frederic

1233, and was contemporary with our Henry III,

II. in

Louis VIII. of France, and Alexander II. of Scotland,

and

it is firstly

to his (?) translation of Aristotle

fame acquired thereby that he owed service of Frederic, tions that

Of

and secondly

his elevation to the

to his astrological predic-

he owes his present fame and enduring

and resided

for

time at Oxford, to perfect himself in the learning of

He

the day.

went

some time made

and studied there, and

to Paris

He

tured on astrology.

seems to have been born a

men, and

to

have been accepted in that

learned city, not as a mere pupil the art of magic.

necromancy

;

in,

but as a master

name

Boccaccio introduced his

thousands of readers, and

calls

of,

to his

him a great master of

aud when once thus placed,

fame was made.

after

Padua, where he lec-

his appearance at

favourite of literary

his

celebrity.

a roving and curious disposition, the son of a poor

Scottish knight, Scot crossed the border

some

and the

evident that

it is

In the eighth day, and the ninth

novel of the " Decameron," there of two painters, Messires

is

an amusing story

Bruno and Buffalmacco, who,

under the pretext of introducing one Master Simon, a physician, into a

gay

where they leave him

society,

throw him into a cesspool,

to get out as

he best can.

It

is

in

speaking to Master Simon of the society which they frequent, of course a fictitious one, that the painters introduce

the

name

secrecy,

'

Michael.

" After having sworn the physician

You must

know,' continued Bruno,

'

to

that twelve


— MICHAEL SCOT.

223

or thirteen years ago there arrived in this

town a famous

necromancer called Michael Scot, because he was from Scotland, (the

He

French

translator prints

it

Michael Leseot).*

was received with very great honours and distinction

by the almost

best all

known gentlemen

And when he

dead.

at their solicitation

manded

two of

and their

all

who now he

left this place,

his disciples,

are

left also

whom he com-

gentlemen, who had so well

to render to those

received him,

of Florence,

those services which depended upon

them

These two necromancers served 'the said

art.

nobles, not only in their affairs of gallantry, but also in

other things, and

became

so

accustomed to the climate,

They

that they determined to fix their residence here.

bound themselves by of character

ties of friendship to several

persons

and personal merit, without inquiring whether

they were noble or roturiers, poor or rich, and these out of regard for their two friends, formed a

about

five

little

society, of

and twenty men, who assemble together twice

a month in a place they themselves have previously ?

named." t

One needs that the

not to say, since the story

is

by Boccaccio,

Society meets for the most immoral purpose.

Courtesans of the greatest beauty and of the highest rank are there to enjoy these

*

gay

feasts with

them

;

indeed the

" Egli non ha ancora guari, che in questa citta fu un gran

maestro in negronianzia, che di Scozia era."

il

quale ebbe

nome Michele

Boccaccio, Dec. Giorn.

viii.

Scotto, percio

Nov. ix.

t BOCCACCIO, Decameron^ Giorn. Ottava, Novella IX.


VABIA.

224

magic of the necromancers summoned these from the most If the persons were two thou-

distant parts of the earth.

sand leagues

off,

the potent magic taught by Michael Scot

could compel them to

come

some grand names.

to these

grand

he

the simple physician,

tells

ladies

Bruno gives " There is/'

in two minutes.

who

is

in the

end rightly

punished for his wicked desires, " the Lady of Barbanico,

Queen

the

of Basque, the wife of the Sultan, the

Empress

of Osbeck, the Schinchimurro of Prester- John, the Chian-

Chianfere of Norway, the Semistance of Berlinson, and

But Bruno was highly favoured

the Scalpedre of Narsia." as

w ell T

as his friend, the favourite mistress of the

being the Queen

first

of England, while Buffalmacco pos-

sessed the favours of the

Queen

of France.

It will be useless to follow this tale to its catastrophe,

which

is

The

in the usual style of Boccaccio.

story

was

written about one hundred years after our hero had been in Florence, vived. tale

and shows that

his

fame as a magician sur-

Scot was, however, the hero not only of the jovial

but the mystic romance, so

thought

fit

to introduce

Quel?

him

much

so,

that

Dante

in the Inferno, canto xx.

altro che ne' fianchi e cosi poco

Michele Scotto

fu,

che veramente

Delle raagiche frodo seppe

il

giucco.

This portrait of him, very vividly rendered by Cary, extremely Dantesque.

round the

loins,

We

see the

man, thin and

broad in his shoulders for his

weird and wild looking and small in his flanks. it is

said,

size,

is

girt

but

There

is,

a portrait of him, on vellum, amongst the 6a-


— MICHAEL SCOT. MSS.

nonici

in the Bodleian,

The

vigorous lines.

and

225

this agrees

with Dante's

poet has placed the necromancer in

the eighth circle with others because they had presumed

quiring

who

his guide

Upon Dante

and astrology.

to practise divination

in-

the spirits were, they are thus introduced by

:

That

from whose cheek

spirit,

The beard sweeps o'er his shoulders brown, what time Grsecia was emptied of her males, that scarce The cradles were supplied, the seer was he In Aulis, who, with Calchas, gave the sign

When

first to

Eurypilus

:

Him

cut the cable.

so sings

my

magic

they named

strain,

In which majestic measure well thou knowest,

Who

know'st

it all.

That

other

round

the loins

So slender of his shape, was Michael Scot, Practised in every sleight of magic will.

Slender, short, dark-haired, and weird in look, Michael

might well pass

We

for a wizard.

are told, in certain

Macaronic verses, published in 1519, that he was wonderfully clever in philtres

the love of

women.

He

and

sorceries that could secure

could also " call devils from the

wrap

vasty deep," ride on an enchanted horse,

his small

figure round in an invisible cloak, sail in a ship without

rudder,

sails,

he supplied

or other motive power but that with which it,

and walk about,

like

Peter Schlimmel,

without the inconvenience or convenience of a shadow.

"

He

has been placed," says

Bayle, in his

Scotus, " in the catalogue of magicians, that he frequently invited

several

him without providing anything

for

article

and we are

told

people to dine with

them

;

but

when

his


VAEIA.

226 down

guests sat

meat from company, the

King

King

parts; and

all '

he forced the

to table

Gentlemen,

when

this

spirits to

bring him

was come he

it

told the

comes from the kitchen of

of France, and this from the kitchen of the

of Spain;

comes from England,' &c.

this

poet Dante adopted the

common

The

Here Bayle

error."

quotes the lines I have given, and adds that "

John Bacon,

an English Carmelite and the Prince of the Averroists,

more

to be

great divine.

more

also a

who

is

he quotes Michael Scotus as a

credited;

who commends him very much,

Pitseus,

credible author.

This Pitseus

claims Scot as an Englishman, and

is

who

is

the Pitts says, that,

though Michael was accounted a magician by the mob

and the ignorant people, wise men passed another judgment on him.* " However," concludes Bayle, in his very short notice,

"

'tis

said that this pretended magician fore-

saw that he should

and foretold the place where the

die,

Emperor Frederic should But

it

was, after

all,

lose his life."

not by magic but by astrology that

Michael foretold the death of his patron. reference to this circumstance,

and

Probably, in

certainly to the science

of astrology, our good Martin Luther once gave the fol-

lowing opinion, which

is

so sound

science can add nothing to

with

all

it,

and wise that modern

and which should,

at least

Lutherans, have set at rest any belief in as-

trology.

In the year 1538, the Seigneur Von Minckwitz made * Prudentum tamen et cordatorum judicium.

hominum

longe aliud fuit


MICHAEL SCOT. a public

honour of astrology, wherein he

in

oration

227

sought to prove that the sentence in Jeremiah, chap, x,

" Be not dismayed

at the signs of heaven/' applied not

images of the Gentiles. Luther " These passages may be quibbled with, hereupon,

to astrology, hut to the

said

Jeremiah speaks, as Moses

but not overthrown. all

did, of

the signs of heaven, earth, and sea; the heathen were

not so

be afraid of the sun or moon, but they

silly as to

feared and adored prodigies and miraculous signs. trology

is

no

art

work.

has no principle, no demonstration

it

;

may

whereupon we

As-

take sure footing

'tis

;

all

haphazard

Philip Melancthon, against his will, admits unto

me, that though, as he says, the

art is extant, there are

none that understand

They

almanacs, that

we

thunder in winter

rightly.

it

shall

and

;

set forth, in their

have no snow in summer time, no this the country clowns

know

as

well as the astrologers.

" Philip Melancthon says

:

'

That such people as are

born in ascendente Libra, in the ascension of Liber, towards the south, are unfortunate people.' I

said,

c

The

astrologers are

troubles

stars

and

'tis

;

Whereupon dream

creatures, to

and mishaps proceed not from God, but

that their crosses

from the

silly

hence they are not patient in their

adversities.'

" Astrology

is

uncertain, and

as

the

predicamenta

are feigned words in dialectica, even so astronomy has

feigned astrology

;

as the ancient and true divines

nothing of the fantasies teachers,

so

the ancient

and

divinity

astronomers

of

the

knew

school-

knew nothing

of


VAEIA.

228

The

astrology.

shown me.

nativities of Cicero

I said,

I would gladly have

anything unto them.

bute

astrologers answer

and of others were

I hold nothing thereof, nor attri-

'

me

together, of one father

this

:

the

Esau and Jacob were born

and one mother,

and

at one time,

under- equal planets, yet they were wholly of contrary natures, kinds,

" What stars.

The

and minds.'

done by

is

God ought

not to be ascribed to the

upright and true Christian religion opposes

The way

and confutes

all

tivities is like

the proceedings in Popedom, whose outward

such fables.

of casting na-

ceremonies and pompous ordinances are pleasing to hu-

man

wit and wisdom, as the consecrated water, torches,

organs, cymbals, singing, ringing, but withal there's no certain knowledge.

" sells

An

astrologer or horoscope-monger

dice and. balls.

'

always come up to 12.' tell,

where they

one that

Behold, here I have dice that If once or twice their conjectures

they cannot sufficiently extol the art

infinite cases

is like

fail,

;

but as to the

they are altogether

" Astronomy, on the contrary, I

like

;

it

silent.

pleases

me

by reason of her (sic) manifold benefits. " General prophecies and declarations which declare generally what in future shall happen, accord not upon individuals

" When,

and particular things. at

one time,

many

are slain in battle, no

man

can affirm that they are born under one planet, yet they die altogether in one hour,

yea in one moment."*

* Luther, Colloquia Mensalia.


MICHAEL These two the birth of

Scot's time there

easily

However,

irrefragable.

fact,

were many who believed in the

The

he himself did not.

in

false

story of his feasting

his friends from the tables of the various kings of

may

and of

slain in battle,

astrologers, let us say Lieutenant Morri-

they are, in

science, if

many

points, of the

229

Esau and Jacob, would, no doubt, be

met by modern son, but

SCOT.

Europe

have been the foundation of the more wonderful

story of producing queens

same

and beautiful

ladies

places, as Boccaccio tells us, for the

England and France are

But Scot came

in both stories about the same.

gave vent

certainly

from the

position of

to various prophecies

which

Nostradamus, were twisted

true, or, like those of

into something like their realization.

Thus

Villain tells

us that " Master Michael Scot" said of Padua, a long time before it happened, " Paduce magnatum plorabunt filii

necem diram

nam"

et

horrendam, datam catuloque Vero-

" The sons of Padua

weep the

will

dire

and

horrid slaughter of her nobles, and

Verona

will

which was, of course,

fulfilled

when El Can

to the dog,"

be given

Grande, the great dog, entered Verona.

With the pretended prediction

—

patron Frederic, a

man

Michael was himself

— given

as

of the wizard's prophecies

noticed by the reader that utterances are of the

same

interpretation, and, if they

it

of the

is

death

of his

more than probable

to licentious pleasures, the

may be all

closed.

It will

list

be

these pretended prophetic

family, capable of the widest

do not prove true at one time,

are warranted to keep fresh for a few years

;

or if the


VARIA.

230

place be mentioned whereat a death

names are suddenly changed

find

Thus Michael Scot

said to have

is

take place,

is to

we

to suit the occurrence.

predicted

that his

patron should die at the iron gates in Florence, whereon the

Emperor

to Francisco

" In the

But according

resolved to enter that town.

Pepino the prophecy came true in

last day, therefore, of his life,

this

way.

when he was

sick

Samnio, in a town the name of which was Florentinum,

at

a bed was made for him in a chamber beside the walls of

The gate

the tower, w^hich the head of the bed touched. of the town

in the wall

examined

what

to see

was

built up, but the iron posts

The Emperor

remained within.

it

was

caused the tower to be

like inside.

was

It

that in that part of the wall where he lay there

with iron posts

shut

meditate and said,

6

foretold to

The a

lie,

me.

This

Here

is

God's

shall I die.

told probably of Frederic because

Florence.

The

prediction it

fulfilment to be true.

a true solution

is after all

at its best,

in that

was a gate

my decease

the place of

him

he began

this,

will

story, according to Muratori, has the

tering fiend, taking its

Hearing

up.

told

to

already

be done.'"*

appearance of

he never did enter

one made by a pal-

and allowing both

it

and

A prophecy which is twisted into manner

is

worth very

little

to

any one. It is curious that a similar story is told of

kings,

Henry IV, and

* Chron. F. Francisci also

by Mr. James Bruce.

that

it

one of our

has been used with admirable

Pipini, cap. xl

;

apud Muratori, quoted


—

—

;

;

MICHAEL SCOT. effect

by Shakespeare. King Henry,

231

historians tell us,

was

praying before the shrine of Edward the Confessor in

Westminster Abbey, when he was seized with a attendants carried

he lay down which

to the

to die in the

said to

is

him

His

fit.

apartments of the abbot, and

Jerusalem chamber, the name of

have recalled an old prophecy, with the

make

notion that he had once entertained that he should

an attempt

for the recovery of the holy city.

It

prob-

is

able that the visit of Michael Paleologus to ^France and

England, Bajazet

to

beg aid of the western monarchs against

may

and the Turks,

have suggested to the

vigorous king the notion of resuscitating the almost for-

gotten crusades, and that the prophecy was vented to hinder

him from the undertaking.

the praying at the shrine,

Shakespeare, who omits

makes Henry swoon when,

council, after a time he asks

at his

:

King. Doth any name particular belong Unto the lodging where I first did swoon ? War. Tis called Jerusalem, my noble Lord. King. Laud be to Heaven even there my life must end. !

It I

hath been prophesied to

me many

Which

vainly

But bear me

I

suppos'd the Holy

to that

chamber, there

In that Jerusalem shall Harry

He

years,

should not die but in Jerusalem

Land

:

I'll lie

die."-*

did in effect die in the Jerusalem chamber at

minster

Abbey on

the 20th March, 1413, in the forty-

seventh year of his reign.

*

West-

King Henry IV, Part

II,

Act

iv,

Scene

iv.


VARIA.

232

To

According to traditional

return to Michael Scot.

Emperor Frederic before

history he left the court of the

the end of that monarch's reign, and, arriving in England,

was hospitably received by Edward

But chronology

I.

would make this twenty years after the death of Frederic, as

Edward was crowned in 1271. and was sent

to

Norway in 1290

He to

then went to Scotland,

bring over, as one of the

On

ambassadors, the Princess Margaret.

his return to

Scotland he took up his residence there, the scenes of his

magic

One

feats

being partly in Ettrick and in Roxburghshire.

version of the

manner

of his death

is

that

it

took place

while he was engaged in devotional exercises;, but Sir

Walter

tells

a different story, and one that might have

suggested to Tennyson his very beautiful and exquisitely pictured scene between Vivien and Merlin.

" His wife or

concubine elicited from him a secret, that his art could

warn

off

made

of the flesh of a

any danger except the poisonous

ingly administered to the wizard, of eating it;

qualities of broth

breme sow. Such a mess was accord-

surviving,

who

died in consequence

however, long enough to put

to death his treacherous confidante."

He

was buried, some people

suits Sir

Walter

wizard rests at lief in his

where

it

to place his grave, others assert that the

Home Coltrame, in Cumberland.

magic continued long

when George

say, at Melrose,

Sempill,

;

minister

The be-

so late as the year 1614,

of Killelau, was

tried

before the Presbytery of Glasgow, for practising magic,

it

was brought forward as evidence against the unhappy man, and deposed

to

by one John Huchesoun, one of the

bail-


MICHAEL SCOT. lies

of Paisley, that he

233

had seen George Sempill buy an

Albertus Magnus, and that he had in his possession and frequently read a book of unlawful arts It

may be, indeed, that this book was

by Michael

Scot.

the cause of Sempill's

prosecution.

Besides the fame recently acquired by Michael in con-

sequence of Sir Walter Scott's "

Lay

of the Last Minstrel,"

the wizard was again called into prominent notice by a

romance by Allan Cunninghame, bearing his name, " Michael Scot ;" the romance is, however, now forgotten. Coleridge, as

we have seen

in the article

on Faustus,

contemplated a drama, of which Scot was to be the hero,

and numberless chap-books and children's story-books have spread the

name and fame

The fame

of the wizard far and wide.

of this man, if taken for what

worth but little.

His name alone

it is

worth,

is

survives; of his learning,

the means whereby to determine his position in letters

and science, we have

little left.

very meanly of him

but Leland, Pitts, Dempster, and

;

Roger Bacon thought

David Buchanan have, according

to

Mr. Bruce, " endowed

man

of

whom

him, as they do every other all

the accomplishments in the world.

Leland,

*

to the very

'

they write, with

He

ascended/ says

summits of theology.' According

to

David Buchanan, he was particularly eminent as a physician." Mr. Bruce's rebuke of the writers he to

many

biographers; and

it

names

applies

would seem that David

Buchanan, simply because Michael was a Scotsman, not only endowed his hero with the

skill

of curing leprosy, gout,

dropsy, and other incurable diseases, but has " heaped


VARIA.

234

upon Michael the knowledge of Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, and Chaldee," while his little

Latin and

less

were not merely

real acquirements

Greek, but Latin only, with a very im-

perfect acquaintance with Arabic.

temporaries he could

know

little

Equally with his con-

What he

of Greek.

did

know was " through the unfaithful medium of the Arabians." " The writers," continues Mr. Bruce, " whom he quotes in his principal work are Hippocrates, Galen, and Pamphilus, amongst the ancients, and Constantinus Afer

among

the moderns.

Roman

classic in the

There

to

a

whole work."

Michael Scot's reputation seems stance of the

an allusion

not

is

a splendid in-

to us

omne ignotum pro magnifico.

If

we

try to

read any of his works we soon grow tired with the bold assertions, the groundless surmises,

them.

He

number

is

great on sneezing, and

of sneezes

and the nonsense of tells

made on entering on

us

why

business

a certain is

lucky;

and that one from any member of the family during the night

is

good, while two

is

bad.

In rising

in the

morning

&c* Of dreams,

of births, of

the height of men, the soles of the feet of

women, of a

one

is

good, but two bad,

dozen other galimatias, he discourses to his readers it is

doubtful whether he recounts one fact

won by

;

but

his

own

observation, f or one wise deduction from the facts

*

The head of the chapter is as follows

verbura et significat sternutare ipse

idem

;

:

—" Sternuto

et haec sternutatio

of

sternutas, est

nugus nominis

est actus et quasi dicitur sternutatio."

f That is, in the book quoted, Liber Michaelis Scot, cited by James Bruce.

Phisionomie Magistri


;

MICHAEL SCOT. As

others.

that a child

he

may

he

said,

child

a specimen of his deductions he will is

O

Adam, why

!

us

tell

horn with his head foremost in order that

see the world, that a boy's

cries

235

O

O. E, or

cry

first

While a

didst thou sin ? !

why

Eve,

through thee I endure a miserable In his Liber Physionomie, cap.

life

xiv,

O. A, as

is

if

girl

wast thou guilty, in this world."

Michael discusses a

variety of questions which are indicative of his time, just

as those discussed

Errors,"

tell

by Sir Thomas Browne,

Michael

more than

love the eldest

tells

better than a stranger ;

why a man

;

;

earth

why

people love their

them why they why they love an only why a man loves his friend

rest ;

why a

likes a

a horse better than an ass

a stone

us

their children love

more than the

son more than one of several

Saracen

" Vulgar

us exhibit to us fairly his view of such mat-

ters in his day.

children

in his

;

;

;

Christian does not love a

dog better than a cat

and

;

a beast of any kind more than

more than water, and

fire

more than

air.

In the second book he solemnly warns us of the danger of meeting or keeping company with a

man

wanting an eye, or a leg, or an arm, as being unlucky

and he says that there

is

not a creature which,

deprived of a member, does not change

its

if it

be

nature into

better or worse than ordinary, rarely better, he adds, if

it

live long.

Shortly, we

may conclude with his countryman, Mr. James

Bruce, that the fame of Michael Scot

is

without any real

foundation, although " from writers in the present day

has received abundance of eulogiums."

lie

" These writers,"


VARIA.

236

continues Mr. Bruce, " have concluded, in utter ignorance of either his works or his character, that, as in rude ages philo-

sophers and

men

of true science have been looked

upon as

magicians, therefore Michael, having been regarded as a

magician, must have been a philosopher and a science.

This

is

the logic of

all

writers of the nineteenth century, to their readers."

man

of

the useful knowledge

and

is

quite satisfactory


LODOWICK MUGGLETON. *<33t2y


BOOKS CONSULTED.

A

Remonstrance from

the

Eternal God ; declaring several Spiritual

Transactions unto the Parliament and Commonwealth of England, $c,

fyc.

By John Reeve and Lodowick Muggleton.

The New Witnesses proved Old Heretics. London, 1672.

A

By

1651.

William Penn,

4to.

True Representation of the Absurd and Mischievous Principles of commonly known by the name of Muggletonians. London,

the Sect

1694.


LODOWICK MUGGLETON. JONTENELLE Dead " ject

" Dialogues of the

in his

— a reproduction of a

familiar sub-

which Landor's u Imaginary Conver-

sation " has rendered

more

familiar

still

brings the shade of Montaigne, that instant dismissed from the earth, to meet with that of Socrates, lonely and unac-

The

companied, in Hades. to see

gossiping essayist

delighted

one from whom he has so often quoted, and begs the

philosopher to

tell

him

of the grand age in which he lived,

whom he was

and of the great men by

Plato and Phocion, Pericles

says Montaigne, " the able a contrast."

means

is

Socratic

men

Socrates

that

to

in a

Montaigne

of

whom,"

own days'formed

of his

To which replies,

surrounded

and Alcibiades, "

so piti-

method by no is

altogether

mistaken, that the age in which he lived was by no means

grand, that people then did not by sluj means fuss over

him which they do now,

both grand

enchanters,

that distance

had magnified

its

make

the

and time,

virtues

and


;

VABIA.

240 buried

its faults

rate, the fools

and

;

that, finally, the ages do not

degene-

world being always about the same compound of

and wise men.

This, which

is

Ages do

true.

not particularly new,

is

not particularly

differ considerably, especially in

forms, whether the proportion of wise

We

about the same or not.

differ so

men and

much,

outward fools

be

for instance,

from the age of John Bunyan, Milton, and the more earnest thinkers of their day, that

men

it is

quite difficult to realize the

In the comedies of Beaumont and

of their stamp.

Fletcher, of Jonson, Massinger, and Shakerly

we

find

swaggerer, as interesting to the student of

puritan, or

character as a bone of an icthyosaurus

house Hawkins.

The

may

fact

is,

Perhaps

characters die out.

Sharp

is

to

Mr. Water-

that ages do change

whom we

and

Sam Weller and Becky

appear as strange to our descendants as do the

" Copper Captain " and the " Koaring Girl "

trait,

Marmion,

an extinct species of bully, soothsayer, spendthrift,

can, indeed, trace scarcely one

to us

—

in

modern female

except that the young lady " dranke tobacco," and

that the leaders of fashion imitated her, out of politeness

no doubt, when entertained a few years ago on board the Pacha's yacht.

But

strangest of

all

strange characters was the fanatic

and Puritanic professor of

made

us

somewhat

religion, with

familiar.

It

whom

Butler has

no doubt suited the

cavaliers to represent these people as always hypocrites

but they were, in

body of men

thoroughly in earnest as any

fact, as

in the world

:

and one proof of

this is that


;

;

LODOWICK MUGGLETON.

Everybody joined

thej carried the world with them. the religious cry

241 in

:

The oyster-women lock'd their fish up, trudg'd away to cry no bishop The mousetrap men laid savealls by,

And

And

'gainst evil counsellors did cry.

Some cry*d the Covenant instead Of pudding-pies and gingerbread Botchers

left

And

to turn

fell

old clothes in the lurch,

and patch the Church.

Carried away and carrying others away as violently as

any in

this

crowd of prophets

as earnest,

and

at the

time more successful than their opponents, George Fox and

William Penn

—were two

obscure men, John Reeve and

Lodowick Muggleton, who achieved the honour of becoming the founders of a

sect of Christians

which has but

recently expired, after a duration of two hundred years.

As tor

every false prophet must have his

—as

Mahomet had

his brother

Hiram,

so

John Eeeve had

Lodowick Muggleton, a mad

him

tailor,

in his peculiar ministry,

" mouth."

first

aider and abet-

Abubeker, and Joseph Smith

his

his fervent disciple,

whom he

joined with

and pronounced

to

be his

About the year 1651 these two came promi-

nently before the English people, already disturbed enough

by so-called prophets, and

for

some time favoured the

people every year or so with Epistles and Gospels which

bear certainly a very distant resemblance to the Apostolic

and Evangelic writings. "

A Remonstrance

The

first

of these

from the Eternal

God

is ;

entitled

:

declaring


VARIA.

242

Parliament and

several spiritual transactions unto the

Commonwealth of England, unto His Excellency the Lord General Cromwell, the Council of State, the Council of

War,

&c.

By John

(fee.

Eeeve and Lodowick Muggle-

ton, the two Last Witnesses

for

the

Mad well,

it

and

true Prophets imprisoned

Testimony of Jesus Christ in Old Bridewell." as have heen

many of the

indwellers of Old Bride-

never held a madder pair.

year 1651 there were

shape of prophets.

who had

It appears that in the

many Bichmonds

To

the

first

in the field in the

of these, one

John Tanee,

affirmed that there was " no Personal God,"

Beeve and

his

John

" mouth " went, by virtue of a commission

which they had received from the Omnipotent, and with well-chosen and hard texts so puzzled and belaboured him that

he was fain to be

they gave him no

Still

still.

quarter, declaring that he

and the Banters were " the

cursed children of the Dragon-Devil Cain, sporting themselves in all fleshly filthiness, as the people of

Gomorrah

did, that they

selves in the great

may

justly be

day of the Lord.

Sodom and

damned

And

so

in

them-

much for

ungodly Banters and John Tanee their king."

This

all is

hard measure surely for the despised people called Banters, of

whom

it

will

be remembered John Bunyan, pious

and godly, was once one. Banter

—from —

randien, delilare, says Bichardson

is

the

Dutch randen,

one who tears a

passion to tatters, to very rags, and was at that time

almost a

new name.

Bichardson's earliest citations are

from Cowley and Bishop Hall's Satires

;

but certainly we do

not hear that the Banters were by any means a vicious


LODOWICK MUGGLETON.

243

people. It seems, however, to have heen the peculiar pro-

Eeeve and Muggleton

vince of

" deal damnation round

to

whom

the land/' for the next prophet

John Bobbins, then

New Prison

in the

they damned was

;

and him they ap-

proached for the express purpose of pronouncing a sentence

And

of eternal death against.

Prophet, used

here

we

learn that the word

time by Milton as meaning a

after this

preacher, had assumed a far more important meaning.

" For

this

person," says Eeeve, "

a God, for they called

him

fell

on their faces before him af

Lord and

their

pray'd unto, as unto a God.

commanding them not

God

many people honoured

to

God

their

;

his feet,

likewise he

as

and was

Moreover he gave them a law,

mention the name of any other

but him (his) only."

This

madman might have been deemed by far too mad to

yield to the two

" commissionated prophets," as he had not Yet, after hearing the sen-

yielded to the magistrates.

tence, he bowed his head saying, " It is finished, the Lord's will be done ;" and " so much for John Bobbins." After this the

two prophets were moved to deliver a general

damning warning ding them the

to

to all

clergymen and ministers, forbid-

preach unless commissioned by the two.

Clergymen, Eanters,

Shakers,

Independents,

As and

Quakers, did not pay the least attention to these warnings,

Eeeve and Muggleton proceeded straight " seized, apprehended,

to further acts,

and committed

by the Lord Mayor

to

and were

Newgate

;"

upon which they at once damned the Lord Mayor and the " London Jewry "

for our faith,

(the

Mansion House was then

in the

Old Jewry), especially


VABIA.

244 one Alderman Andrews.

1653

;

.

This occurred on October 15,

and being thus made martyrs, there was a great

outpouring

of

grace which

that peculiar

made many

believe in Eeeve and " his Mouth," Muggleton.

Their next production

Holy

Spirit," dated

"

is

A

General Epistle from the

from " Great Trinity Lane,

at

a

Chandler's Shop, over against one Mr. Millis, a Brown

Bow Lane End, London

Baker, near

assume

plainly

to

;

closely

and

last witnesses

They were, undoubtedly,

the Revelation. Bible

be the two

;"

in

it

they

spoken of in

well read in the

and, like John Bunyan, they took care to stick

by

never being without a text to quote in their

it,

An

support.

Prophet Eeeve which follows,

epistle of the

opens up somewhat more of their peculiar doctrines, which are, however, very undefined

they assert, it

dies

Ghost

and

sin against the

the rejection of the truth as preached by

is

blasphemous

Spirit.

The

will rise again.

God

ton and Eeeve. is

and foggy. The soul of man,

inseparably united to the body, with which

is

The

Muggle-

has the real body of a man, and

he

to assert that

Trinity

Holy

is

is

an impersonal

God

it

or

only a variety of names for God,

who Himself came down

to

earth and suffered death,

during which time Elias was His representative in heaven.

The founders their

own were

prophets.

The

of a sect very

little

less

erroneous than

the most violent opponents of the

new

State having, notwithstanding their flattery

of Oliver Cromwell,

represented as " Mortal

Hebrew Jew "

to

to

whom they whom all were

acts in putting to death the

bow down, and whose

king and assuming the Pio-


LODOWICK MUOGLETON. tectorate they approved, quietly put

them

245 and

in prison,

them there unnoticed, punishing them, indeed, by

left

whippings for their cursings and blasphemies, but doing no William Penn and George Fox,

more.

who claimed

for

themselves a Divine revelation, set upon them with their pens, and would indeed, have taken

them

if

they could.

more carnal weapons* to

These works continued

for nearly

twenty years, William Penn leading the way in a tract called

New

" The

Witnesses proved Old Heretics "„ (4to. 1672),

and another hand closing

it

by "

A True

Eepresentation of

the Absurd and Mischievous Principles of a Sect

commonly

called the Muggletonians " (4to. London, 1694).

years after this date, Muggleton,

who had

Three

long survived

his companion, died in great sanctity at the patriarchal

age of eighty-eight. Perhaps, as

little

causes determine great events,

it is

only to his peculiar surname that Lodowick owes the

honour of naming the sect the

—perhaps

more energetic and the longer

it

was because he was

liver of the two.

His

other opponents, for there were many, for the honour of

being the two last witnesses of the 11th chapter of Kevelation,

made no mark on

the world.

Who now

hears of

Bull

and Varnum, of John Tanee and John Bobbins ?

The

people appear to have accepted, on good faith, the as-

sertions of

of

dumb

John Keeve and

instructors, to

who choose

his

Mouth, and, in the midst

have listened to any rash

to cry out loud

enough.

As

had been pronounced a " Mortal and

madman

Oliver Cromwell Spiritual

Jew, a

natural Lion of the tribe of Judah, according to the flesh,'

\


VABIA.

246 to

whom Muggleton was "

—which,

to be fair,

coinmissionated " to give advice

was very good of

kind

its

so also the

" You

that are spiritual may know that Roman Gentiles spoken of by John, are those people by men called Cavileers], whose princely Race sprang from

people were told, the

King Herod,

the loins of

Lord of Glory, and nical

lioman Empire, or Popedom"

candid inquirers

fied

that bloody persecutor of the

so streamed into the line of the tyran-

we

Whether

this satis-

Some, in-

are not able to say.

deed, suggested that the Caviliers were Devil-born, and that

Laud was Old Nick

himself,

Oliver and his Parliament derive

same

just as others

made

from the

all their spirit

diabolical source.

A writer in

one of the encyclopaedias, who

tells

us that

a complete set of the works of Reeve and Muggleton was published by some of their modern followers in far

from complete), adds that these

and not very

men

inseparably with the bod}^, with which

again."

This doctrine

belief in the

may be

held very singular

it dies,

is

and

united

will rise

Church of England, which declares

—an

The

man

a mere expansion of the

creed the resurrection of the body belief.

is

concerning angels and

intelligible doctrines

According to them "the soul of

devils.

1832 (it

question therefore of what

in its

apostolic article of

became of the

soul

during the interval between death and judgment was not unreasonably solved by Muggleton, supposing that torpid its

and rose again

due punishment or

to reanimate the its

body and

gracious reward.

of purgatory, to which perhaps our

it

lay

to receive

As the

doctrine

High Church people pre-


;

!

LODOWIOK MUGGLETON. sentry

may

tend, was, and

247

by the Thirty-nine

is

Articles

declared to be a fond superstition and damnable error,

having no warrantry in Scripture, where indeed there

is

not the shadow of the shade of a sentence (the book of the Maccabees being out of court) to be quoted in

Muggleton's supposition that the soul subsides or

favour. is

withdrawn from the body

Xot one

reason.

a time,

for

is

not without

of us knows anything about

question asked Lazarus* lives

its

is

left

still

it

;

the

unanswered; there

Doctor Johnson arguing upon Kit

no record of reply.

Smart's madness, said that one charge against him was that he asked people to pray with said the doctor,

anybody

in the street,

and

with Lodowick

lief believe

as to the indivisibility of the

so with his

On

him

pray with Kit Smart as with

lief

So we may as

else."

Muggleton

Not

" I'd as

body and

soul.

anthropomorphism.

the whole, Lodowick,

a blasphemous heretic, as

if

William Penn called him, was

infinitely

purer and less

mischievous than such prophets as Joseph Smith, Orson Pratt, and the rest of the

ever has been in the

* "

Where wert There

Which

Had

human mind a

There

is

and there

credulous disposition

thou, brother, those four days ?"

lives

no record of reply,

telling

what

it is

to die,

surely added praise to praise.

Behold a

The

He The

Mormons.

man

raised up

by Christ

rest reraaineth unreveal'd

told

it

not

;

or something seal'd

lips of that evangelist.

TENNYSON, In 3Jemoriam, xxxi.


VARIA.

248 to believe in

men

of strong will

who have the madness

or

boldness to declare that the heavens have been opened to

them, and the decrees of

God made

plain.

Muggleton and

Eeeve declared, indeed, that they were the prophets from the Court of

time has seen

its

God

;

last audible

but every age since then-

dozens of like prophets, of

whom

the

world happily takes no heed, save when breaking the

Queen's peace they render themselves amenable to the laws of that society which they pretend to purify.

Muggleton, whilst he spread many

errors,

combated

He

was greatly opposed to those who believed only in King Jesus and his " Personal Reign " here

others.

"It

on earth. that

men

is,"

he says, "rank

folly to

believe

can read the designs of the Lord, and point out

the day, the year, or the century in which the Lord's reign shall begin."

he

is

But being himself " commissionated,"

permitted to

witnesses,

know

and the time of

the

names of the two

their call.

last

These were of course

" Self and Co.;" and one part of their proof was that the witnesses were not to be clothed like citizens,

and Aldermen,

in silk

Lord Mayors,

and plush, but in sackcloth.

they were to be put to death

;

Also,

and we greatly mistake the

temper of the mad self-styled prophets

if

the very fact of

their being permitted to die quietly in their beds

was not

the unkindest cut which they could receive from an ungrateful

and an unbelieving world.

The most

curious

benefit of the

work which they have

left

for the

spiritual discerning reader is called,

"

A

Divine Looking-glass, or the Third and Last Testament of

Our Lord, &c, whose

personal Eesidence

is

seated on


L0D0W1CK MUGGLETON. his

Throne of Glory

We

World."

in another

names

repetitions of the sacred

249

the two last Prophets were as fond of calling

a

is

Mussulman Fakir.

authors solve

many

form and nature of

In

this

They

mankind/' They

assert that there is

them out

tell

us, but in so loose a

us of the

eternal state

of

" no reason in God/'

and of what substances earth and water were from

They tell

as

They answer

all eternity.

"the highest Querico concerning the

many

titles, for

Testament the

last

scriptural riddles.

God from

omit

in giving these

manner

that

eternity.

we are no

wiser

than before, of what form and nature angels were, and

how they were

and who Antichrist

created,

is

;

and they

are especially learned about " the Serpent that tempted

Eve," who, they

young angel to our

was a very beautiful and graceful

assert,

in the form of

common mother "

but, in fact, seduced her

man, who

certainly did not offer

a mere apple from a wooden tree,"

from her allegiance

to

Adam, and

thus became actually the Father of Cain, and through of

all

him

the wicked people or sons of the devil upon earth.

But unfortunately we have heard

all

this

"I

before.

should never have done," says Bayle, " were I to relate the fictions that are to be found in books concerning

and the Serpent

;" and, indeed,

all

Eve

from Josephus to Cajetan,

Lanjado and Nicholas de Lyra, there have been some pretty theories broached, none

over curious in the

"

We

first

more

so than those

by the

and second centuries of the Church.

are not to believe, therefore," sneers Bayle, "

all

the fine compliments which Alcimus Avitus reports to have

passed on both sides

Moses, this great

;

affair

for according to the narrative

was ended

in a

few words."

of


— ;

VABIA.

250

The remainder prophets

is filled

of the last Testament of these

two

with a great deal of what Mr. Carlyle

terms " clotted nonsense."

The

authors flounder from

Trinitarianism to Unitarianism, and in and out of each

they condemn the unlawfulness of cutting magistrate, and yet praise Cromwell errors than they preach against

a " damnation

to all

the head

they are ever ready with

;

how easily a little

;

effect

on

They

us.

incoherent but vivid assertion with-

out proof will attract the faith of

man, without even an ap-

peal to his cupidity or to his baser passions, such as

been made by other

false prophets

Smith the Mormon. free from

and,

mad, hot Gospellers they

Their books have a saddening

were.

off

they propagate more

eternity " for their opponents

in short, they act like the wild,

prove

;

from

Mohammed

have

to

Joe

Muggleton and Eeeve are singularly

any such base appeals, nor do they make any ex-

orbitant promises to their spiritually discerning brethren

never being, to use their own trope, at variance with what

they thought to be true, " any more than William Lily and his learned brethren, in the astrologian figure, dare say the

sun and

moon were

with themselves." Perhaps

want of mixture of the worst

traits of

scheme that they owe the decay of

1832 some of

human

So

their sect.

their followers reprinted in three

Epistles and Gospels according to

it is

to this

folly in their

late as

volumes the

Muggleton ; but

in the

Census of 1851, their names had disappeared from the classification of sects

and

was not found upon the

faith in the prophet

earth.

Muggleton


SIR

THOMAS BROWNE.


BOOKS CONSULTED. Rdigio Medici. The Eighth Edition, corrected and amended. With Annotations, never before published, upon sages.

Observations on Religio

Edition.

Three volumes.

By

Medici.

First

Edited by Simon Wilkin, F.L.S.

and

Miscellanies.

By

Sir

Thomas

Art.

vii.

Vol.

1.

Article, Sir

Thomas

London, 1820.

The Eclectic Review. Browne.

Kenelm Digby.

Edinburgh, 1825.

The Retrospective Review. Browne.

Sir

London, 1852.

Burial, Christian Morals,

Browne.

the obscure pas-

1682.

Works of Sir Thomas Browne.

Urn

all

London, 1682.

No.

lxii.

New

Series.

Article, Sir

Thomas


a

SIE llE

THOMAS BKOWNE, THOMAS BROWNE

writers

who

is

stand quite alone.

one of those

There

is

no

one like him either in the literature which he adorned, or in that of any other country. also one of

is

whom we

He

are never tired of hearing or of

speculating, one whose very weaknesses are so peculiar

we would

not part with them, and whose faults shine,

in the eyes of

some, with a lustre that surpasses the virtues

that

of less original writers.

His

ture has heen very great indeed

effect ;

upon English

litera-

he seems to have inspired

half-a-dozen at least of our most weighty preachers it

was upon

style

his style that Dr.

Johnson formed

:

his own,

and

—

upon which many of the most thoughtful and weighty,

one indeed might say heavy, of our Quarterly reviewers and leader writers, yet huild their own, and which descended to,

and was admired when practised by, Dr. Parr, although

with him remained only the nodosities of the oak with-


— VARIA.

254

And we must remember

that

even

Johnson's best English was but an imitation, and

many

out

strength.*

its

a

hold but

feeble

imitation,

of

and

splendour

the

piled-up grandeur which abounds in almost every work or

And

pamphlet written by the Norwich physician.

yet few

people read Browne's works, few, or comparatively few.

They

are, it is true, appreciated in

America, where

new

old English literature seems to have struck a

and

to flourish with the luxuriance of plants

happy

fine

root,

which are

and whose people, descendants of

in a virgin soul,

our own, of a freer and more reflective growth, often appre-

whom we most

ciate those writers

with Mr. Herbert Spencer

;

who

well be classed as one

neglect, as

is

the case

facetious author of the

" Laconics

him ;"

may

A public

but rarely read.

writer and reviewer in conversation mistook

Brown, the

is

but in England Browne

for

Tom

and a lady,

hearing the name, suggested that he might be a living author, and writer of

book, "

Tom

Mr. Hughes's fresh and excellent

Brown's School- days, "f

* Speaking of Croft's imitation of Johnson's style, Burke said, " No, no,

it is

not a good imitation of Johnson

without his force strength

;

it

has

;

it

all

has

all

;

it

has

all

his

pomp

the nodosities of the oak without

its

the contortions of the sybil without the inspira-

of Burke. calmly ignorant some authors may be is seen in Lord Campbell's " Life of Chief Justice Hale." Hale believed in

tion."

t

Prior's Life

How

witchcraft,

and

alas, for direct

Denny and Rose

tried

and condemned,

trial

;

but,

Amy

women, who were accused Sir Thomas Browne was an important as the " Eclectic Review " points out,

Cullender, two poor old

of dealings with the devil.

witness in this

in 1665, very unrighteously

evidence went in favour of their innocence,


SIB THOMAS BROWNE.

A paper out of the

upon such a writer

way

255 be surely not

will therefore

in this collection of bibliographic essays.

" According

common

to the

Dr.

fate of orphans/' sa}7 s

Johnson, in a biography of this excellent writer, " Thomas

Browne, when a minor, was defrauded by the lawyers and trustees of father,

much

of the fortune which

was

left

a rich merchant* of London, where

The

son was born in the year 1605.

him by

family was a good

one, for there then obtained none of that despicable silly

feel

contempt for trade which

and express

it,

and

is

to those

so hurtful

who endure

which we openly despise soon degrades

When

of our contempt.

his

his celebrated

those

to'

and

who

since that

it,

itself to

the level

proud people look down upon

tradesmen they are not philosophical enough

to perceive

that they are absolutely inviting those very tradesmen,

whom

they ask to bow and cringe, to repay themselves

for their servility

pride.

by a golden plaster

Certainly like

Erasmus and

for their

others,

wounded

Browne

suffered

from his guardians, but was enabled to be educated

London, then Hall,

Winchester, and

now Pembroke

when he was of

at

finally at

first

in

Broadgate

College, Oxford, which he entered

of age, and after due time took his degree

M.A. June

11th, 1629."

Lord Campbell " either knew nothing about him or did not recognize him, for he

is,

misspells his *

as usual, inaccurate in his details,

and throughout

name, calling him Dr. Brown."

So Johnson

;

but

it

would appear that

this

merchant was a rich

tradesman, like Izaak Walton, a mercer, but a gentleman of good family in Cheshire.

— See European Magazine,

xi. p. 89.


VARIA.

256

His mother had married by the inducement of her

may

Sir

Thomas Dutton, probably and

fortune, says Johnson,

well have been so, for as the plays of

it

Beaumont and

Fletcher, and other contemporary writers, sufficiently prove, certain poor knights were ready city to pick

enough

up a golden cargo; and

as they would carry

away an ugly

golden frame which

surrounded

come

to

marry a

to

picture,

into the

rich

widow,

merely

for the

Browne's mother,

it.

lady Dutton, took as her fortune three thousand pounds, a

sum

equal at least to twelve thousand pounds now, leaving

her son, " by consequence, six thousand (this would be correct

had he been an only

and two

sisters),

a large

ing at that time,

sum

child, but

he had a brother

man

destined to learn-

for a

when commerce had not So speaks

with nominal riches"

Samuel Johnson.

It

Thomas Dutton and

filled

his pupil

the nation

and admirer,

perhaps lucky for us that Sir

is

the rich widow, aided by the gen-

tlemen of the long robe, made Sir Thomas Browne's fortune somewhat less than that

the

rapacity

it

of his

speaks, was ever resented

was.

But

it

does not appear

guardian, of which Johnson

by Browne.

After taking his

degree he settled in Oxfordshire, and practised physic

;

but

soon afterwards he quitted his settlement and accompanied his father-in-law,

a

who had some employment

visitation of the forts

Ireland

He

made

then

and

castles,

in Ireland, in

which the

state of

necessary.

left

Britain altogether, and went to Montpelier

and Padua, celebrated schools

for physic, and, indeed, for

the arts of astrology and necromancy.

Beturning home


SIB THOMAS BROWNE. about the year 1633, he visited his degree of

257

Ley den, where he

Doctor of Physic,

took

Johnson has

or, as

caused himself to be created doctor, no very

difficult

it,

thing

in those days for a graduate of Oxford.

About the year 1634 he returned

to

London, and the

next year he wrote his celebrated work, "

The Religion

of

a Physician " (Religio Medici), which he declares himself, although one can scarcely believe him, was never intended

an unnatural thing

It is but

for the press.

any wish or

to write without

for

desire for a public,

tainly our doctor created around

him a

fit

an author

and cer-

audience, though

few, for he lent his essay to several friends, and one of

these kind souls had

He

suffered

them

it

surreptitiously copied

(the

MSS.)

hand, says Johnson, " till at

to

last,

wander from hand

without his

they were, in 1642, given to a printer.

sometimes befallen others did really happen to Dr.

;

and

and printed.

this I

Browne but :

to

own consent,

This has, perhaps,

am willing to believe there

is

surely

some

reason to doubt the truth of the complaint so frequently

made

of surreptitious editions."

Reason enough, but

this does not

concern us now. Let

we have a whole and sound book, and world would not willingly let die. Upon this

us be thankful that

one that the

book

his

fame principally

rests,

and indeed, with three or

four other tractates included with

it,

such

is

the richness

of our English literature, the "Religio Medici" would be all

that one,

demand.

who

For

could not afford a large library, would

this

book contains specimens of

all

his

beauties, his noble faith, bordering, in fact, on superstition, s


TARIA.

258

as if indeed that were a necessary supplement to a bold

and

noble faith, founded on the dictum of Tertullian, Certum

quia im-possibile

and demanding a

est,

est

difficulty to exercise

strength, his tenderness, grandeur, pathos, wild sub-

its

limity, richness of thought

his

many

latinising

and word, are

and quaint

all

obscurities,

there, as also

and

some-

his

times teasing paradoxes.

Presuming the " Eeligio " its

to

have been written in 1635,

author was then settled at Norwich, where his practice

was very extensive, and where many patients resorted

He

him.

had there

Ooconienses,

Wood,

in the Athence

by the persuasion of Doctor Lushington,

tutor at Oxford,

who was

the neighbourhood. of Physic in Oxford,

of

settled, says

rector of

to

his

Burnham Westgate, in

In 1637 he was incorporated Doctor

and

1641 he married the daughter

in

Edward Mileham, Esq.

of Burlingham, in Norfolk.

With that county and town our London-born physician eternally connected; one almost wishes that he

is

was in-

deed Norfolk-born, so thoroughly do the best and most learned inhabitants of the county and city appreciate the

fame which

their

illustrious

has shed

indweller

over

them.

Browne's marriage called down upon him some from contemporary

wits, for his

raillery

book had been much read

In Howell's Letters, Book

and very widely

criticised.

No.

some rather broad fun made with a man

4, there

is

who had expressed a very

vivid,

wish that the generations of

and no doubt an earnest

man might

those of plants and trees, and

I,

be carried on like

who had

said

some rude


THOMAS BROWNE.

SIB things of

woman

but

;

must be confessed

it

but only a twelfth

the whole world, but

woman

will not

woman's peace of mind, any more than

his wife,

St.

all

death

his

man."

Thomas had

Sir

eldest,

Bartholomew's hospital and

years before

Tennyson's

a

these " turned out," as the world has

Dr. Edward, the

very well.

will

break any

Woman is the lesser

Dame Dorothy Browne,

large family, and it,

merely a

only the rib or crooked part

These are sentences that

true-hearted declaration that "

By

in

The whole world was made for man, part of man for woman ;" and " man is

(i

humorous way.

of him."

259

to

was physician

to

the king, and five

became President of the Col-

lege of Physicians, to which he presented that portrait of

his

father

lately

Thomas, the second

exhibited

at

South Kensington.

son, died at the age of twenty-one,

having proved himself to be an able

after

king's ship.

in a

officer

The daughters were well married, and The kind and patient physician

living

peaceably at Norwich.

Bishop Hall, the most notable citizen of that ancient

and

distinguished

to

city,

above his fellow -citizens by being

knighted by Charles II. when he visited Norwich, Sir

Thomas Browne, ripened

in age, wisdom,

and fame, and

died in 1682, like Shakespeare in this one point, that he

deceased on his birthday, after a violent attack of the cholic, to

seems

to

which he had been a short time

have died as he had lived and grown

very gracefully and nobly. book,

when he was but

even the cutting

off of

He

had asserted

thirty, that

He

subject.

old,

in his best

he could endure pain,

an arm without much noise

;

so

he


VARIA.

260

endured the pain of the cholic and fever with as " much patience as hath been seen in any

copying his

man/' says a biographer,

" without any pretence of animosity,

style,

being concerned thereat,

stoical apathy, or vanity of not

or suffering no impeachment of happiness.

I visited

dolor.

him near

strength to hear or speak

;

when he had not

the last words which I

him were, besides some expressions

did hear from ness, that

his end,

much

Nihil agis

he did freely submit

of dear-

God, being

to the will of

without fear."

His remains were buried in the church of St. Peter's, Mancroft, in

taken

Norwich

—

—Le Neve, who

says the cathedral,

is

mis-

a handsome old church above the market hill, which

has (1866) recently been repaired and restored.

His wife,

Dame Dorothy Browne, who had been his true helpmeet for forty-one years, placed a Latin inscription on a mural tablet of the south pillar near the altar, which recites that there lies

the body of

Thomas Browne, M.D.

et

Miles, that he was a

learned physician, very skilled in his art, that he was the

author of " Religio Medici," u Pseudodoxia Epidemica,"

and other works, that he was well-known world,

all

over the

per orbem notissimus, that he was most

religious,

honest, and

learned, and that his most sorrowful wife

("Da. Doroth. Br.") had piously placed memory. An English effect, is also is

added

;

that tablet to his

inscription, shorter, but to the

the tomb which completes the history, that of

Dorothy Browne, his true little

more than two

same

and on the opposite side of the chancel

years.

wife,

who

Of his

Dame

survived her husband

coffin

and

its

inscription,


SIB THOMAS BROWNE. and other matters which have have something

The at

to

add

lately

come

261

to light,

we shall

at the conclusion of this paper.

publication of the " Eeligio Medici,"

was followed

due intervals by those of " Pseudodoxia Epidemica, or

Vulgar Errors/'

" Hydriotaphia, or Urn Garden of Cyrus," of " A Letter to a

in seven books, of

Burial/' of the "

Friend upon the Occasion of the Death of a Friend," and the " Miscellany Tracts," some of which are very curious

and quaint, as, for instance, that of the " Musseum Clausum," or "Bibliotheca Abscondita," wherein the author discourses of certain books and pictures which do not exist, and revels in the parade of a very curious learning.

Medici," as chief work.

it

was

It

his

first,

will

jumped suddenly

But the " Eeligio

always be considered his

The Earl

into fame.

of

Dorset recommended this book to Sir Kenelm Digby, and

Digby, in twenty-four hours, part of which were spent in procuring and in reading the book, returned letter,

it,

not with a

but with a book, in which there are " some just re-

marks, acute censures, and profound speculations."* Such a review as that, issued by Sir

Kenelm Digby, and ad-

dressed to the Earl of Dorset, was

work, the public read

it

enough

to

sell

any

with avidity, and booksellers

showed an equal eagerness in pirating, with hack authors in imitating,

it.

So that in 1682, the year of his death,

had reached the eighth last

edition,

which

lies

published during the author's lifetime, but which

reality the eleventh.

*

It has a curious frontispiece

Dr. Johnson's Life of Browne.

it

before me, the is

in

of a


;

VABIA.

262

man

falling

from a high, rock into the sea, but upheld by

a hand from heaven ; written near his body are the words

A

Salus (there

Coelo

is

safety, or salvation,

and beneath the plate an only,

which

same

book

copy was surreptitiously printed

states that a

before under the

from above),

inscription, referring to the

title,

but that

it is

imperfect.

It is well to be thus particular, because this frontispiece,

which Simon "Wilkin does not appear

to

cates very fully the religious tendencies

But

Browne's mind.

have seen, indi-

Thomas

of Sir

just as hasty readers of prejudiced

Homo "

reviews could accuse the author of " Ecce

of

Atheism, so the enemies which his success raised up accused Browne also of that of either work, that is

it

said

proceeded from an Atheistic mind

Good and orthodox Chris-

and untrue.

utterly absurd

And whatever may be

sin.

Dr. Johnson himself, have 'long ago received

tians, like

Browne

as amongst themselves.

to do as

Dr. Johnson has done, namely, to select passages

It

from the work to defend the author. best defence

its

day went is

the whole

;

to church,

life

were an insult even

The whole work

of the author,

is

who every

and took the Sacrament every month,

the best answer to this cruel lying scandal.

Beyond

this

the book suffered from imitations, the " Religion of a Physician,

the

Religion of a

" Religio Jurisconsulti "

Layman" (Lord

—the

Religion

of a

the Beligion of a Physician" (Browne's

English), by Edmund Gayton;

" Religio by

Sir

Clerici

G. M.

;

;

or,

A

Herbert);

Lawyer

title,

but in

the " Religion of a Stoic;"

Short Discourse on Atheism,"

and the " Religio Philosophi Peripatetici


— SIB discutienda" (this

was an

Militis "

gion," in

THOMAS BROWNE.

263

the Eeligion of a Peripatetic Philosopher

an imitation); " Eeligio

earlier work, not

" A Gentleman's Eeli" and Eeligio Bibliopola? " the

the Layman's Eeligion

three parts

;

;

Eeligion of a Bookseller, written by a hack writer, Mr.

Benjamin Bridgewater, of Trinity Coll. Camb. M.A. " Alas " says Dunton, " love and wine were the ruin of !

gentleman;" possibly we

this ingenious

may add

to these

two causes that of overwork thrust upon the poor fellow

by the

The

booksellers.*

occasion of the open avowal of Browne's faith was

to refute the general scandal of his profession,

which as-

where there are three physicians two are Atheists,

serts that

ubi tres meclici duo Athei, and a wish to recite the causes of

and

his belief,

to

show, as he nobly says, that " I dare with-

out usurpation assume the honourable style of a Christian that he does not only

owe that name

his education, but that his riper years

and

judgment.

It is curious

any one should have been

bold as to declare Browne an infidel; it

nor to

he has examined and believed in

his confirmed

that after such a declaration

does

to the font,

;"

still

so

more curious

appear after reading such very beautiful, such

wide and truly reverential sentences as these:

" Thus there are two Books from whence I Divinity

;

collect

my

besides that written one of God, another of his

servant Nature, that universal and publick manuscript, that

*

See Simon Wilkin's preface to his edition of Browne's Works,

where these and other imitations are mentioned.


VARIA.

264

expans'd unto the eyes of

lies

him

those that never saw

all,

in the one have discovered

him

in the other; this

was the Scripture and Theology of the Heathens; the

Sun made them more admire him,

natural motion of the

than

supernatural station did the Children of Israel

its

;

the

ordinary effects of nature wrought more admiration in them

than in the other

knew

better

how

all his

to joy n

Miracles

;

surely the Heathens

and read these mystical Letters,

than we Christians, who cast a more careless

common

Nor do

the flowers of Nature. the

name

of Nature

;

and regular of

motion and

line, that settled

God hath

I so forget

every day

is

God

as to adore

rest,

but that streight

and constant course the wis-

ordained the actions of His creatures

To make a

according to their several kinds.

revolution

the Nature of the Sun, because of that neces-

sary course which

God hath

ordained

it,

from which

cannot swerve, by a faculty from that voice which give

it

these

which I define not with the Schools

to be the principle of

dom

Eye on

Hieroglyphicks, and disdain to suck Divinity from

motion.

Now

alters or perverts,

this course of

first

it

did

Nature God seldome

but like an excellent Artist hath so con-

trived his work, that with the self-same instrument, with-

out a

new

creation,

he

may

effect his obscurest designs.

Thus he sweetneth the Water with a Word, preserveth the creatures in the Ark, which the blast of his

have as easily created ; for trician,

who when more

God

easily

is like

mouth might

a skilful

Geome-

and with one stroak of

Compass, he might describe or divide a right rather do this in a circle or longer

line,

his

had yet

way ; according

to the


SIB THOMAS BROWNE. constituted

and

265

fore-laid principles of his art, yet this rule

of his he doth sometimes pervert, to acquaint the

World

with his Prerogative, lest the arrogancy of our reason should question his power, and conclude he could not

and

;

thus I call the effects of Nature the works of God, whose

hand and

instrument she

ascribe his actions unto her principal agent,

we may have

is

do, then let our

;

and therefore to

to devolve the

is

upon the instrument

built our houses,

our writing.

only

hammers

honour of the

which if with reason

;

rise

up and boast they

and our pens receive the honour of

I hold there

is

a general beauty in the

works of God, and therefore no deformity in any kind of species of creature whatsoever; I cannot tell

Logick we

call

by what

a Toad, a Bear, or an Elephant ugly, they

being created in those outward shapes and figures, which best express those actions of their inward forms.

having past that general Visitation of all

that he

had made was good, that

Will, which abhors deformity, and

beauty

;

there

is

is

is

And

God who saw

that

comformable to his

the rule of order and

no deformity but in Monstrosity, wherein

notwithstanding there

is

a kind of Beauty.

Nature so in-

geniously contriving the irregular parts, as they become

sometimes more remarkable than the principal Fabrics.

To

speak yet more narrowly, there was never anything ugly or mis-shapen but the Chaos

speak

strictly

;

wherein notwithstanding to

there was no deformity, because no form,

God; now

nor was

it

nature

not at variance with Art, nor Art with Nature, they

is

yet impregnant by the voice

being both servants of his Providence

;

of

Art is the perfection


—

;

VABIA.

266 of Nature

were the World now as

:

it

was the

sixth day,

there were jet a Chaos. Nature hath

made one World, and

Art another.

artificial

In

brief, all

Art of God."

is the

He

afterwards

—

thing are

;

for Nature

Beligio Medici, pp. 31-33.

tells

us that which must have bitterly

offended the Puritans, while, on the other hand,

much

he has written must have been equally unpalatable

He

Romanists.

must have been regarded as a trimmer,

But

because he steered clear of excesses on either side. Sir

Thomas was

that

to the

true to himself.

firm friend of Bishop Hall,

In

after-life

who had,

in his

he was the

" Shaking

of the Olive-tree" bewailed "the (Puritan) pulling up of brasses

from the walls and graves, the destruction of

painted glass, the breaking of monuments, the demolishing of curious stone

work

that

had not any representation in

the world, but only the fancy of the founder and the of the mason, the breaking up of the organs,

skill

and the toting

and piping upon the destroyed organ pipes, and the hideous and

sacrilegious rout

Who would

wail such other it

?

and burning in the market place."

not bewail such work?

And who

work when the excess of

will not so be-

ritualism provokes

Against the good contained in the Romish Church,

Thomas Browne, nor

however, neither did Sir true Christian set himself.

" Yet have I not Resolvers ;*

so

who had

Browne

all editions this

writes thus nobly

:

shaken hands with those desperate

rather venture at large their decayed

bottom, than bring her in to be * In

any

will

word

is

new trimm'd

printed " resolutions

in the ;'*

Dock

which, as not

being a proper antecedent to the relative, I have taken the liberty of altering.


THOMAS BROWNE.

SIB who had

rather promiscuously retain

and obstinately be what they as to stand in

are,

267

than abridge any,

all

than what they have been,

Diameter and Swords point with them

have reformed from them not against them

Terms

those Improperations and

we

omitting

for

;

;

of Scurrility betwixt us,

which only difference our Affections, and not our Cause, there

is

between us, one common

Name and Appellation, one common

Faith and necessary body of Principles

and therefore I

am

to us both,

not scrupulous to converse and live

with them, to enter their Churches in defect of ours, and either pray with

them

them

or for

I

;

could never perceive

any rational Consequence from those many Texts which prohibit the Children of Israel to pollute themselves with the

Temples of the Heathens

;

we being

Christians,

all

and not

divided by such detested impieties as might prophane our

Prayers, or the place wherein resolved Conscience

may

we make them

especially in places devoted to his Service

it,

mine may hallow

(dangerous to the

common

ment, nor abuse

my

naturally inclined

to

My

Superstition.

austere,

my

out morosity

arm

:

if their

if theirs

pro-

Holy-water and Crucifix

people) deceive not

devotion

common

yet at

it

;

at

all

:

I

am

my I

judgconfess

that which misguided Zeal terms

behaviour :

or that a

where

;

may please him

Devotions offend him, mine fane

;

not adore her Creator anywhere,

full

conversation I do acknowledge of rigour, sometimes not with-

my Devotion

I

should violate

my own

rather than a Church, nor willingly defame the

name

of Saint or Martyr.

" At the sight of a Cross or Crucifix

I

can dispense with


VARIA.

268

my

hat, but scarce with the thought or

Saviour

I cannot

;

laugh

at,

memory

of

my

but rather pity the fruitless

journeys of Pilgrims, or contemn the miserable condition of

Fryars

though misplaced in Circumstances, there

for

;

something in

Mary

it

it

a

sufficient

rant because they erred in one circumstance, for in

all,

that

in silence

is,

and dumb contempt

fore they direct their Devotions to

God, and

Ave-

I could never hear the

of Devotion.

Bell without an elevation, or think

Her

;

me

is

war-

to err

whilst there-

I offered mine to

the Errors of their Prayers by rightly

rectifie

ordering mine own." It is in the curious

and nice questions of

faith, in

tions old as the first opponents of Christianity,

Dr. Colenso's book, that Browne

him strong nuts

and new as

These

revels.

ques-

afford

to try the teeth of his faith upon.

He

himself "could show a catalogue of doubts," he adds, "never yet imagined or questioned, as I know, which are not resolved at the

hearing

first

;

not fantastick queries or ob-

jections of air, for I cannot hear of atoms in divinity.

I

can read the history of the pigeon that was sent out of the ark and returned no more, yet not question out her

mate that was

raised from the dead,

Adam

assured which

is

who

Whether Eve was framed out

I dispute not

;

because

the right side of

edified out of the rib of

question

she found

behind; that Lazarus was

and yet not demand where in the

interim his soul awaited. of the rib of

left

how

Adam

I stand

man.

I believe

not yet

That she w as r

;

yet raise no

shall rise with that rib at the resurrection.

Likewise whether the world was created in autumn, sum-


— THOMAS BROWNE.

SIB mer, or the spring

:

;

because

it

269

was created in them

all

whatever sign the sun possesseth, those four seasons

for

are actually existent." So he continues, and then grandly, as

Samson broke the

bound him, he throws

withies that

" There are

these doubts away.

(sic)

a bundle of curiosities,

not only in philosophy, but in divinity, cussed by

men of most supposed

much

are not worthy our vacant hours,

Pieces

studies.

library, or It is

only

fit

to

p roposed

abilities,

and

dis-

which indeed

less

our serious

be placed in Pantagruel's

bound up with Tartaretus' Be Modo Cacandi."

in the

" Letter

to

a Friend " that Sir

achieves the most sublime heights

;

Thomas

and truly when read-

ing these we find that the praise of Coleridge was not excessive, hardly, indeed, sufficient,

For he

knight.

is

when

applied to the

indeed " rich in various knowledge,

exuberant in conceptions

•

and

conceits

;

contemplative,

imaginative, often truly great and magnificent in his style

and

diction, though, doubtless,

hyper-Latinistic.

He

is

too often big,

stiff,

and

a quiet and sublime enthusiast,

with a strong tinge of the fantast

:

the humourist constantly

mingling with and flashing across the philosopher, as the darting colours in shot silk play upon the main dye."

The

following solemn passage, in which this

sublime fantast

meditates on a dying man, and resolves

how he himself

will pass

away,

is

worthy of

bestows upon his style

all

the praise that Coleridge

:

" In this deliberate and creeping progress unto the grave, he

mind, to

was somewhat too young and of too noble a fall

upon that stupid symptom observable

in


VABIA.

270

and which may be

divers persons near their journey's end,

reckoned among the mortal symptoms of their that

tenacious, unready to part with anything,

ready to part with

and

all,

have no

time

to

spend

know

many

are

mad

that

nation,

afraid

to

when they

are

want when they

meanwhile physicians who

;

but in a single depraved imagi-

and one prevalent decipiency ; and that beside and

out of such single deliriums, a actions

last disease;

become more narrow-minded, miserable, and

to

is

and good sense

in

man may meet

bedlam

;

with sober

cannot but smile to see

the heirs and concerned relations gratulating themselves on the sober departure of their friends

hold such in

mad

;

and though they be-

covetous passages, content to think they die

good understanding and in

" Avarice which

is

their sober senses.

not only infidelity but idolatry, either

from covetous progeny or questuary education, had no root in his breast,

who made good works

the expression of his

faith, and was big with desires unto public and lasting

charities

and surely where good wishes and charitable

;

intentions exceed abilities, theoretical beneficency

They

more than a dream.

who would leave

no

In

dations in heaven. that I could not

almost to

is

every

and though they

;

may

brief, his life

lay

good foun-

and death were such

blame them who wished the

the

man

I

like,

and

say; for though

prosperous

appurtenances of others,

happy

accidents, yet so intrin-

or to be another in his sical

earth

here,

have been himself; almost,

we may wish

be

build not castles in the air

build churches on

such structures

may

unto

himself, that

some doubt may


SIB THOMAS BROWNE.

271

be made, whether any would exchange his being or substantially

"

become another man.

He had wisely

seen the world at

home and

thereby observed under what variety the pursuit of that which

is

men

abroad, and

are deluded in

And

not here to be found.

although he had no opinion of reputed

felicities

below and

apprehended men widely out in the estimate of such happiness, yet his sober contempt of the world,

critism or cynicism,

wrought no demo-

no laughing or snarling

understanding there are not

felicities in this

at

it,

as well

world to satisfy

a serious mind, and therefore, to soften the stream of our lives,

we

are fain to take in the reputed contentions of this

world, to unite with the crowd in their beatitudes, and to

make

ourselves

mation

happy by eonsortion, opinion, or

and

co-existi-

from received and custo-

for strictly to separate

;

mary

felicities,

were

to contract the consolation of our beings unto too

to confine unto the rigour of realities,

uncomfortable circumscriptions.

" Not to fear death, nor tion

:

ditty.

to

He

it,

was short of

his resolu-

conceived his thread long, in no long course

of years, and

when he had

of Lazarus, esteeming his Saviour, to be old

desire

be dissolved, and be with Christ, was his dying

who

upon

scarce outlived the second

enough

it

so ordered his

earth.

be better than to desire

to

life

approach the years of

own human

state, as

not

may may make us

But to be content with death it

;

a miserable

life

wish for death, but a virtuous one to rest in

it

;

which

is

the advantage of those resolved Christians, who, looking

on death not only as the

sting, but the period

and end of


VARIA.

272

the horizon and isthmus between this

sin,

and the death of

this

and a

life

better,

world but as a nativity of another, do

contentedly submit unto the

common

and envy

necessity,

not Enoch or Elias. ei

Not

those

to

who

be content with

life is

the unsatisfactory state of

destroy themselves, who, being afraid to

run blindly upon their own death, which no

man

live,

by

fears

experience, and the stoics had a notable doctrine to take

away the

fear thereof, that

desire that which

is

might be feared, and with their

own

is,

in such extremities, to

not to be avoided, and wish what so

desires,

make

evils voluntary,

which took

and

off the terror of

to suit

them.

" But the ancient martyrs were not encouraged by such fallacies,

who, though they feared not death, were afraid

be their own executioners, and therefore thought

to

more wisdom

to crucify their lusts

it

than their bodies, to

circumcise than stab their hearts, and to mortify than

kill

themselves." Sir

Thomas

is

very great in the art of approaching a

climax, and leads us gently onwards

till

we are astonished

And

with the force of the simple English words. the sublime fantast

is

though

seen everywhere even more than the

careful builder-up of sentences, yet his careful research, his personal observation, his painstaking labour,

finished accuracy should be especially noted

" I take

little

his

by the student.

pleasure," he says somewhere, " to drink the

waters of knowledge, instar canis

the Nile, as the proverb his

and

—a

lick

ad Nilum,

like

and away."

" Vulgar Errors," although there are some

a dog at

Hence

in

absurdities


SIB TH02IAS BROWNE. doubtless which he

had observed and noted

added, in that instance,

The

Linnaean name. is,

his

Death Watch, the

as that of the

noise he

believes, yet there are

still

he corrects from

errors which

273

much

own

numbers of

observation, such

insect occasioning which ;

nor has modern science

knowledge, save the

to our

absurdity of some of these errors

of course, as a critic says, " obvious."

And

the critic

some heads from Browne's note-book as particularly foolish, such as, " Whether children before they are forty cites

days old laugh upon tickling

?

Whether

not often mistaken for witchcraft, and

be bewitched that are indeed possessed physician

when or

?

who had very minutely studied

"

Now, from a

his art, a question

may

grin spasmodically, is

much

Thomas Browne's

is

not so very ridiculous.

his

mind was

character.

We

have seen that he

we

so sincerely religious,

behold, as

God.

As he

Hence

his

and

;

the truth

so truly devout,

word he wrote, and in every action of

that in every life,

The

deeper, and gives us the keynote to

has been accused of atheism by the unthinkers is,

to

children really laugh, an act betokening intelligence,

other matter Sir

possession be

many now thought

it

his

were, a reference to the ever-present

believed in a God, so he believed in a devil.

undoubted faith in witchcraft, his by no means

ridiculous query, whether possession be not often mistaken for witchcraft,

and many now thought

to

be bewitched

Curiously, the resuscitated

that are indeed possessed?

belief in spirits recalls this very powerfully,

us that Sir

Thomas

much more

serious

and assures

was, as usual, not ridiculous, but only

and deep than T

his accusers.

The ex-


VARIA.

274

De Morgan,

periences of Professor

the attestations of the

Howitts, of Mrs. S. C. Hall and her husband, and of a

very well-known band of writers, the assertions of persons, of

whom

the present writer has seen some hundreds in a

room, who could hardly be that there

all

rogues and dupes, assure us

something now abroad which answers very

is

closely to demoniacal possession.

writer indeed, if one

little

A

known, has

very philosophical

asserted, after a seven

years' study of the subject, that spiritualism is diabolism,

and has traced very

lucidly the similarity of agencies in

Be

the cases of witchcraft and spiritualism.

may,

all

that

we wish here

to maintain

that as

it

mind

of

that the

is

Thomas Browne was of far too high a class for any reviewer to pronounce him ridiculous. We have seen that Sir

he believed in witchcraft, and in the year 1665, when

Amy Duny stoft,

of

were

and Rose Cullender, two old women of Lowe-

Bury

tried at

bewitching people,

attested " that the

and women

St.

he,

devil did

Edmund's upon the charge then Dr.

Thomas Browne,

work upon the bodies of men

in a natural foundation, that

is,

he did

and excite such humours superabounding in

afflict

them with such distempers

were most subject to."

charged the jury, when,

alas, there

was but too good a

reason to acquit, to convict the prisoners is

as their bodies

Truly a philosophical and Brownish Chief Justice Hale presided, and

view of witchcraft.

observes, u there

up

whereby he did in an extraordinary

to a great excess,

manner

stir

their bodies

;

for, as

a writer

a vast difference between a witness

who honestly deposes

to abstract principles,

and a judge


—

—

SIB THOMAS BROWNE. and jury who

carelessly

prisoners at the bar.

275

apply those principles to the

5'

In 1716, Archdeacon Jeffery printed, at Cambridge, a

work of Browne's, which, although heard lain hidden

of

" is

it,

of,

appeared in his " Letter to a Friend

paradoxical quaintness of many, serves to

make

to

The

sober thinkers.

began the closing

the

first

little

softly

fix

them on

one's

book a golden one

for

sentence, which, by the way,

reflections in the

once arrest the reader

"Tread

this is his

the sentences

language, and the

quite unsurpassed in the English

memory, and

:"

The sonorous beauty of

Christian Morals."

will at

had hitherto

from the public, and which had, indeed part

" Letter

to a Friend,"

:

and circumspectly in

this

funambulatory*

track and narrow path of goodness; pursue virtue virtu-

ously

leaven not good actions, nor render virtue dis-

;

putable.

" In

this virtuous

voyage of thy

life

hull not about like

the ark, without the use of rudder, mast, or

bound

for

no

pondency, nor

and

sail,

Let not disappointment cause des-

port.

difficulty despair.

" Measure not thyself by thy morning shadow, but by the extent of thy grave, and reckon thyself above the earth by the line thou must be contented with

"

When God

when under

forsakes us Satan also leaves us

offenders he looks

;

for

upon as sure and sealed up, and

temptations then needless unto them.

* Narrow, like the

walk of a rope dancer.

Dr. Johnson.

it.

such his


VABIA.

276 " The

sick man's sacrifice is but a

" Let the fruition of things and think

more

it

lame

oblation.

bless the possession of them,

satisfaction to live richly

than to die

rich.

" Trust not unto

Thou

it,

to the

art

omnipotency of gold, and say not

my

confidence.

Kiss not thy hand to

that terrestrial Sun, nor bore thy ear unto

A

slave unto

mammon makes

" Persons lightly

dipt, not

its

servitude.

no servant unto God.

grained in generous honesty,

are but pale in goodness and faint hued in integrity.

" Let not the law of thy country be the non-ultra of thy honesty

law

;

will

nor think that always good enough which the

make good.

equity,

mercy.

right.

Be

Sermon

Narrow not the law

of charity,

Join gospel righteousness with legal

not a mere Gamaliel in the faith, but

Mount be thy targum unto

in the

let

thy

the law of

Sinai.

"Let

not the Sun in Capricorn* go down upon thy

wrath, but write thy wrongs in ashes. of night upon injuries, shut oblivion,

and

let

them up

Draw

the curtain

in the

tower of

them be as though they had not been/'

These are noble sentences,

full

of a true poetic ring; prose

that, with very little transposition,

of Shakespeare himself.

A

might make verse worthy

critic, in

much, quarrelled with the present

a paper which assumes writer's interpretation

of diabolism from Aiafidtoco, I calumniate, deceive, tra-

duce

;

what

will the learned

gentleman say

Browne's derivation and injunction ? *

When

the days are shortest.

to Sir

Thomas


"

SIR THOMAS BROWNE. "While thou

so hotly disclaimest the

unclean

nor act his nature

spirit,

abhorrest

;

that

is,

whom

that

much

thou so

to accuse, calumniate, backbite, whisper,

Degenerous de-

detract, or sinistrously interpret others.

and narrow-minded

pravities

be not

devil,

name with

Fall not into one

guilty of diabolism.

277

vices

!

not only below St.

Paul's noble Christian, but Aristotle's true gentleman."

The " Musseum Clausum

;

or,

" Bibliotheca Abscondita

has been well characterized as " the sport of a singular

Emulating the singularity of others, Sir Thomas

scholar."

Browne appears

to

have rivalled Babelais in his " Cata-

logue of Books in the Library of St. Victor." is

but a bare

those that

and

of books, not those that

we ought

them,

terms

list

They

to have.

" remarkable

man

The

living."

Tomos,"

in

the

<fec.

first

tract

have, but

are indeed, as he

is,

"

A

never seen by any

Poem

of Ovidius Xaso,

Gethick language during his exile at

Then

follows

which he wrote in answer desiring

The

books, antiquities, pictures,

rarities of several kinds, scarce or

written

we

him an account

"A

letter of

to his brother,

Quintus Cicero,

Marcus

Tullius,

of Britany, wherein are described

the country, state, and manners of the Britans of that

age."

"A

Submarine Herbal, describing the several

vegetables found on the rocks, valleys,

bottom of the sea, with

many

meadows

polygonum, gramen, and others not yet described."

" Seneca's Epistles

has been partially done. is

certainly a

Caesaris

book much

Anti-Catones

to

; '

at the

sorts of alga, fucus, quercus,

This

Paul be desired, so are the " ' Duo to St.

two notable books of Julius


;

VABIA.

278

Caesar against Cato, mentioned by Livy," and

lamented

is

King Solomon's

the loss of

Umbris Idearum," which Chicus Asculanus

ment upon Sacroboseo would have us the library of the

do not so

much

Duke

of Bavaria."

desire, but a list of

" A neat

made

crucifix

be

"De

in his

com-

believe he

them opens

Why

a

to us

should he

out of the cross-bone on a

" Homeric

frog's head/' or the

to

saw in The " rarities " we

curious chamber in the knight's mind. desire

much

treatise

battle of frogs

and mice

neatly described upon the chisel-bone of a pike's jaw,"

" the skin

or

of a snake bred out of the spinal

marrow

He who

man."

knows where all this treasure is, Browne concludes drily, " is a great Apollo ; I am sure I

of a

am

not he."

In

his domestic correspondence

Browne proves himself a

very affectionate, careful, and indulgent father, looking after not only the temporal but the spiritual welfare of his sons.

Honest Tom," he writes to his son Thomas travelling in France, " I hope by this time thou art got somewhat be-

•"

yond plaist-il, and ouy Monsieur, and durst ask a question and give an answer in French, and therefore now I hope

you goe

to the Protestant church to

which must not be

backward, for tho' their church order and discipline be different

from ours, yet they agree with us in doctrine and

Pray be

the main of religion. the

first

place.

you forget

to

Thy

make

handsome garb and whole course of your

writing

points. gait. life

;

is

careful to serve

much mended,

I shall be glad

if

God but

in

still

you get a

.Be temperate and sober the keep no bad or uncivil company

be courteous and humble in your conversation,

still

shun-


f

;

THOMAS BROWNE.

SIB

279

The wise Polonius*

ning pudor rusticus."

We

have given better advice.

could

not

have seen that the sons

and that Dr. Edward Browne, Presi-

lived to his credit,

dent of the Koyal College of Surgeons, cherished the

memory

Xow

of his illustrious father.

and then we

a sign in letters from that father that Edward

" Espargnez vous," he writes

been slightly extravagant.

in old French, " spare us as much as you can,

grown

my

and have much anxiety and trouble

old,

To

family."

us there

is

for I

something very delicate in

would hint that his favourite son was not

upon

pull

Tommy,"

to

his purse.

amuse him

—a

ceedingly and indulged in

am

to support

the old Knight's running into a foreign language

heavy a

find

may have

With little

all

to

when he

make

too

that son's son, " little

boy

sorts

whom

he loved ex-

of childish amuse-

ments, a pretty picture in a silver box from Flanders,

Punch and

his

Wife, a show king and queen and ladies

of honour, and a tumbler, a wooden fellow that turns his heels over his head," died, as

we have

came.

He

*

hymn

:

Thomas grew

pleasantly old, and

seen, boldly and manfully

Ken

to verse,

when

his time

and had written

has imitated in his beautiful even-

A character

and often by

Sir

was not unaddicted

that which Bishop

ing

always or almost always, mistaken by the players,

critics, as

a mere maxim-babbler, with a touch of the

pantaloon in him. f Teach

me

The grave Teach me

to live that I

as little as

may

my

to die, so that I

dread

bed

may

Rise glorious at the awful day.


— 280

VARIA. Sleep is a death, let me try By sleeping what it is to die I And as gently lay my head On my grave as on my bed.

Howe'er I

Awake Alas

!

rest.,

great God, let

me

again at last with Thee.

the banes of the good knight have rested not with-

His

out disturbance in their grave.

handled, adorns the

Museum

skull,,

which I have

Surgery in Norwich,

of

rescued from private hands, and there deposited by

W.

Firth, Esq., to

whom

I

am

W.

Gr.

indebted for the following

its invention by Mr. Robert Fitch, F.C.S. " In August, 1840, some workmen, who were employed

narrative of

Church of

in digging a vault in the chancel of the Peter's,

St.

Mancroft, Norwich, accidentally broke, with a

blow of the pick-axe, the

lid of

a coffin, which proved to

be that of one whose residence within

its

honour on Norwich in olden times.

This circumstance

afforded

me an

The bones

walls conferred

opportunity of inspecting the remains.

of the skeleton were found to be in

good pre-

servation, particularly those of the skull, the forehead

was

remarkably low and depressed, the head unusually long, the back part exhibiting an

depth and capaciousness quantity, quite perfect,

;

uncommon appearance

of

the brain was considerable in

brown and unctuous

;

the hair profuse and

of a fine auburn colour, similar to that in the

portrait presented to the Institute in

1847, and which

is

carefully preserved in the vestry of St. Peter's, Mancroft.

The

coffin plate,

which was

also broken,

was of

the form of a shield, and bore the following

:

brass, in


SIR

THOMAS BROWNE.

281

Amplissimus Vir

D ns Thomas Browne D Annos Natus 77 r

Miles, Medicinae

Denatus 19 Die

Mensis Octobris, Anno

Dn

J

1682, hoc

Loculo indormiens, Corporis Spagyrici

pulvere

plumbum

in

aurum

Convertit.*

I succeeded in taking a few impressions from the plate,

and have presented one, with a counter impression, Institute, to

to the

be deposited amongst the collection of the

There was another singular circumstance con-

society.

nected with the discovery, the lead of which the coffin was

made was completely decomposed, and changed carbonate, crumbling at the touch.

monument

is

fixed to the

to his lady,

years after her husband

a

south pillar of the altar, and

opposite to this, upon the north pillar,

monument

to

Thomas' mural

Sir

is

another mural

Dorothy Browne, who died three ;

the inscription

is

in verse, pro-

bably written by their eldest son Edward, the physician to Charles the II, and president to the College of Physicians, as

was

Sir

on the

also probably the inscription

Thomas Browne,

of which the

coffin plate of

discovery has been

described." t

*

"

Which I (G. F.) render thus :— The very distinguished man, Sir Thomas Browne, Knight, Doctor

of Medicine,

aged 77 years, who died on the 19th of October, in the

year of our Lord 1682, sleeping in this of his alchemic

f

From

body transmutes

it

coffin of lead,

by the dust

into a coffer of gold."

the proceedings of the Archaeological Institute at the

Annual Meeting held

at

Norwich

in 1847.


——

VABIA.

282

Mr. Firth has pointed out

to

me,

in Sir

" Urn-Burial," two passages, which,

Thomas Browne's

if

not regarded as

prophetic, have yet obtained a curious significance from

the despoiling of the author's resting-place

" But who knows the

1.

he

is

fate of his bones, or

Who

be buried?

to

often

"

" To be knaved* out of our graves,

made drinking

how

hath the oracle of his ashes,

or whither they are to be scattered ? 2.

:

to

have our skulls

bowls, and our bones turned into pipes to

and sport our enemies, are tragical abominations,

delight

escaped in burning burials." f

Much

learned dust was raised even about the meaning

of the epitaph, written doubtlessly

* Wilkins's ed. has

G.

W. W. t

Sir

iC

gnawed."

I

by Dr. Edward Browne. J

have no doubt incorrectly.

F.

Thomas,

it is

almost needless to say, was wisely in favour

of incremation. X I subjoin part of a letter from Mr. Fitch, who has taken great answer to a captious critic in the Norfolk

interest in the matter, in Chronicle,

who

for " Spagyrici "

would read " StagyricaB "

(sic)

:

" To Editor of Norfolk Chronicle.

" Dear Sir, Having furnished you with the inscription upon Sir Thomas Browne's coffin plate, permit me to reply to your corres-

pondent

S. N.'s

emendations of

it,

which appear to me

purpose than to mystify a very clear passage.

may

not be

classical,

but

it

writers in his profession.

no mean

authorities),

the sense intended.

and

was much used Boyle used

it is

it

;

in

to serve

no other

The word Spagyrici Browne's time by the

Johnson quotes

it

(surely

the only word capable of expressing

Your correspondent admits that the passage

has allusion to the doctrine of the Alchemists, and yet singularly


THOMAS BROWNE.

SIB

283

Neither the dictionary of Forcellini or of Freund, no, nor

even that of Dr. Smith, which professes to include mediaeval

and chemical words, contains the adjective spagyricus,

and many persons have desired

to alter

and emendate the

Dr. Johnson gives the word " Spagyrick,

inscription.

from Lot. spagyricus

;

and adds that

by Paracelsus from the Teutonic

meaning he gives

as u chymical."

and Johnson

a chymist;

cites

it

was a word coined

Spagyrist

is

a

chemical

believe

well

it,

change,

among

it

Boyle

to signify

"though," says he, speaking

"many

cannot

naturalists

more curious spagyrists

it

of

easily

be very

known."

So here

let

of the sexton it

the

therefore

from

a passage

wherein that meditative philosopher has used

an experimentaliser,

The

spaJcer, a searcher.

us leave this spagyrical writer

may have

hurt not the busy brain.

the brown

emblem of

;

the spade

grated against that dear head, but

Curious eyes

mortality,

and strangely small depth of

may

gaze upon

and note the vast length

skull,

and

materialists

may

laugh at the exploded rhetoric of a loving son, that the very coffin

which held the rare old thinker was by an alchemic

touch turned into gold

;

but they

who

love our noble

English literature well know that the boast has been fulfilled

in regard to the best

rejects the only

The phrase

is

and undying portion of Sir

word by which they could have been described. sleeping in this coffin, by the dust of his

simple

:

*

alchemic body he transmuteth lead into gold,'

—

viz. renders the

by making it the repository of his honoured remains, and thus doing what the alchemists vainly pretended to do." base metal precious


VABIA.

284 Thomas Browne, and

that his thoughts, transmitted to

paper, have indeed turned to something far nobler, spiritual

and imperishable than gold when received

hearts of docile readers and teachable disciples.

more

into the


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.


BOOKS CONSULTED. *

Memoirs of

PSalmanazar, order

to be

* * commonly known by the name of George a reputed native of Formosa, written by himself in

published after his death,

of the " Jewish History," and

"The

He was

fyc. fyc.

the author

Life of Christ in the Universal

History " (added in MS. of the time on the title-page). printed for J. Wilson, J.

and

An

J.

Williams.

Historical

Exshaw, E. Watts,

Dublin,

S. Cotter, J. Potts,

1765.

and Geographical Description of Formosa, an Island Emperor of Japan, Giving an Account of the Religion

subject to the

,

Manners, Customs, tion

8fc.

Together with a rela-

of the Inhabitants.

of what happened to the author in his travels, 8fc. Second By George Psalmanaazaar, a native of the island, now

edition.

in London.

Adorned with

cuts, to

which are added a

figure of an idol, not in the former edition.

map and a

London, printed

Mat. Wotton, Abel Roper, and B. Lintot, in Fleet Street.

for

1705.

Price 6s.

Anecdotes of Dr. Johnson, (Johnsoniana.)

of Dr. London, 1859.

Anecdotes

Curiosities

§c.

By

Sir

John Hawkins, Knight,

London, 1859. Johnson.

of Literature.

By

By Mrs.

Piozzi,

Isaac D'Israeli.

(Johnsoniana).

A new

Memoir and Notes, by his Son, the Right Hon. B. London, 1859. iii. (and note, vol. i.)

edition,

with

Disraeli. Vol.


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. R.

YOUNG to

an excellent poem has pre" The Universal Pas-

fixed a telling title, sion,

Love of Fame; " and he

cites

tenth satire, " that the thirst for

satirists are, after all,

somewhat

a bold thing to say.

sion, too

grand

The

be widely

to

of great minds, as Milton

many

too is

about

—

in the wrong, although

love of felt.

Fame

is

is

it

a grand pas-

It is the last infirmity

tells us.

It

noble feelings to be universal

universal

ex-

Perhaps both of these

ceeds by far the thirst for virtue."

is

Juvenal's

Fame

that minor itching to

combines in ;

itself

but what really

be talked of and

that wish to rise to sudden notoriety, that restless

longing to become the head of a small

circle, that

small-

beer ambition of being the chief in a parish, the leader in

a deputation

—

in short, to be a notorious rather than a

note- worthy man.

may

a love of fame. not

All

this,

which

is

universal enough,

be put down rather to an ill-governed vanity than to

much

The man who

care whether his

will

be talked about does

name be amongst

the most


— VAEIA.

288

fraudulent of bankrupts or in the Victoria Cross, published in the

list

of recipients of the

same Gazette.

Perhaps,

as a matter of safety, he would have preferred the latter,

with the exception that he would have had previously to

have exposed

his precious

Even when enduring brings with

name

that his

was,

it,

we

is

body

to

an almost certain death.

the punishment which his

the victim

before the world. Mrs. Catharine Wilson

know what

are told, particularly anxious to

papers said of her

;

it

him

in his gigan-

Fauntleroy, a short time before he was executed,

called for a glass,

and when he saw the

was anxious that

taken. "

the

was the only anxiety she showed.

Pullinger said that no one had excelled tic fraud.

face,

crime

of a voracious vanity exults

My God !"

his

said he,

reflection of his

portrait should not then

" can

this

some, the notorious Henry Fauntleroy ? " time, the

unctuous

be

be the once hand-

And

in our

own

Sunday-school teacher Hocker, in

reading some notes after his condemnation, remarked that

" he was not then the gay young man which the world had

known him."

men who

In

short, there are very

vanity, or, as Wickliff call

it,

few foolishly bad

could not be adduced as examples of this hungry

and Chaucer would more properly

vain -glory.

Forgers of manuscripts and literary impostors are especially the dupes of this vain-glory

;

and we are about

to

glance over one of the most extraordinary examples

namely, George Psalmanazar, the pretended native of

Formosa; a man whose is still

real

buried in obscurity

name,

so far as

—who, himself

we can

learn,

learned for the


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. age in which he

lived, deceived

some of the best

289 scholars

of his time, and died at an advanced age, a true penitent,

and a

useful

member

Whatever may have

of society.

been his name, George was born somewhere about the

His parents' names, and the

year 1650, and in Europe.

place of his birth, he concealed, for a very good reason, whilst he for

a

still

was pretending better,

to

be a native of Formosa

;

never divulged them,

lest his sin

and

bring

folly should

We presume him to have

disgrace on his family.

and

He

when he became a repentant man.

been a

" Out of " I was not born, nor educated, nor

native of Switzerland, or the South of France.

Europe," he says,

even travelled, nor even went further northward than the

Ehine in Germany, or Yorkshire in England."

He

was

suspected of being a German, a Swede, or a Dane, nay,

even an Englishman

but he denied that he was a native

;

His parents were Koman

of any of these countries. Catholics, but

somewhat biassed

which would seem antism existed.

His mother was a pious good woman, but

before he was five years old he

miles

in favour of Protestantism,

argue that they lived where Protest-

to

left her,

away by a Franciscan monk

and was taken many

to

be educated.

This

monk, who did not know much, recognised George's capacities,

put him into a high class, pushed him forward, and,

indeed, found that the boy possessed great talent in ac-

quiring languages, and a tremendous ambition to excel.

As he most

increased in years, our hero

fitted to

nican, he

teach

him

to deceive.

was well versed

fell

into the

in all the subtleties of

u

hands

Taught by a Domi-

Thomas


VARIA.

290 Aquinas

lie

;

many

soon found, like

days, that he

knew more than

other boys in those

his masters

dazed with the philosophy of Aquinas, he

and came

of,

and learned

at last,

left his teachers,

where he was welcomed and

to a great city,

made much

and

;

to use his

edged

argu-

tools of

Determining to employ these, and pushed on by

ment.

Roman

ambition, he began to read the

Catholic theology,

with which he soon got disgusted, and proceeded to Avig-

non

Here he met with a

a tutor.

to take the place of

who proved

hypocritical priest,

to

him

that

many

of the

clergy no more believed in the doctrines of their Church

than they did in the Grand

were poor, the priests

whom he met off; their

"

Lhama

keep small cabarets

he

The

people

and small towns very badly

in the country

priests," as

of Thibet.

and the honest Lutherans

dissolute,

calls

—some, no

them, being forced to

doubt, for

mere

subsistence,

others, perhaps, as a pretence to get their followers to

meet them under the cloak of going

The young

scholar found

and discovered that either little

by

it

much

to a public-house.

distress

and misery about,

was, indeed, hard to rise in the world,

talent or learning.

He

had no influence and

patience, and he resolved to try his fortunes in the

world in a different way.

He visited his parents, and,

upon

leaving them, determined to assume the character of an Irish pilgrim,

England

gown heart.

who had been maltreated and turned

for his religion.

With a long

the pretended pilgrim

His

direct

route

left

home

lay past

where he had studied theology; therefore, turned out of the way.

staff

out of

and a black

with rather a heavy

the

very university

and he necessarily,

The road he

took,


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.

291

although " a considerable high road," contained objects not calculated to reassure him, and

its

description

may

be

quoted as exhibiting the state of the Continent at that

time

Now

"

:

carcass of a

and then, at some lonely

man

rotting

place, lay the

and stinking on the ground by

the wayside, with a rope about his neck, which was fas-

tened to a post about two or three yards distant

and

;

there were the bodies of highwaymen, or rather of soldiers,

mariners, or even galley-slaves, disbanded after

sailors,

the peace of Kyswick, who, having neither cupation, used

towns and

the roads

infest

to

villages,

in

home nor

oc-

troops, plunder

and when taken were hanged

at the

county town by dozens, or even scores sometimes, after which, their bodies were thus exposed along the high-

way, in terrorem. either of feet,

wood

At other

So that

of War, wherein

eries

:

'

Pray

for the soul

who was found murdered near

or, of a stranger

this spot.'"*

crosses,

or stone, the highest not above two or three

with inscriptions to this purport

of A.B.,

met with

places one

Callot's wild pictures of the

Mis-

the trees bear the most plenteous

crop of hanging ruffians that can be imagined, are true

enough. in the

many

Nay, even the exaggerated modern

illustrations of

shades too black.

These " deterring objects" made

our pilgrim associate himself with * Perhaps as

drawn ing

—

fine a quasi

many

people on the

contemporary picture

— and Thackeray excelled

is

atrocities depicted

Gustave Dore are not by

in the art of local

as ever

was

and time colour-

a picture somewhat similar to this and other passages in

Psalmanazar, in the " Memoirs of Barry Lyndon, Esq.," one of

Thackeray's

earliest

and best books.


VARIA.

292 road

and, as an illustration of his vanity,

;

marked

money

that he never once

begged

lic.

At Lyons, where he hopes

officer

may

be restore of

little

lasted, but spent that recklessly, like a gentleman,

the exigencies of the case threw

till

it

whilst his

to

him again on the pub-

meet with a harvest, an

him whether he wants a viaticum, and George,

asks

not knowing the consequences of refusal, simply answers

" yes

;"

whereon the

told

him

city,

seeing

many grand

objects,

At

which he was not allowed to linger."

to observe

he came

" claps twopence in his hand,

officer

and. walks him about the

to the opposite gate,

whereat the

to take himself off, for there

he came back he would be punished. the good people of

Lyons were

quite

was

officer

last

pointing

his journey

;

if

Plainly, therefore,

awake

to the merits

of pilgrims, real or pretended, and struck a balance be-

tween charity and severity by providing them with a viati-

cum

of twopence, and showing

possible. this

Our

them the door

pilgrim was in great fear whether or no

conduct would be repeated at every great

found that this

as quickly as

was not the

city,

but he

Sometimes he fared well,

case.

he danced with beggars at

and even sumptuously

;

and enjoyed himself in

his wild

fairs,

way, for he was yet but a

young man, and one cannot read

his very dry,

and some-

what sorrowful narrative, without having the love of adventure stirred within one, and determining to follow Mr. Collins's example, to take a

It

is

but

fair to

and then, he seems what he has done.

" cruise upon wheels."

the impostor to state that, every to

be

filled

now

with sorrow and trouble for

The path

of the

most successful


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. roguery

All around the

after all, not a path of roses.

is,

293

hum-

pretender was evidently an atmosphere of religious

now and then by some

bug, relieved only

and these few and he was led

to regret that

Irish Papist

inflicted

he ever passed himself

and when questioned on

;

led to invent them.

bright spots,

If he saw one of these,

far between.

off as

his sufferings,

he

an is

Dirt and low company had, besides,

on him that disease which, in the time of John

Wilkes, was popularly supposed to be natural with Scotch-

men, and from officer at

this

he can by no means escape.

Liege engages him

for

some

little

A Dutch

time as a kind

of general servitor and minor bully at a gaming-house,

one

also of general entertainment

and, to

;

credit to the virtuous establishment, has

sicked, bathed,

"

and scrubbed, but

scabious disease"

it is

still

to

clings to him.

absolutely beneficial to him.

make him do

him

bled,

no purpose.

phy-

The

In one particular

About Liege there was

a kind of pretended Beguin nuns,* who assumed that sacred habit merely for the sake of being procuresses to the fine, idle ladies of the town, the virtue of these fair

Liegoises being evidently that of the ladies of the Count

of

Grammont,

or of the

Bussy Eabutin; and,

dames described by M. Le Comte as our pilgrim or servitor

good-looking young fellow, often

made

short

by a nearer inspection of

life

*

overtures to him, which were, of course, cut

with the Dutch

He

was a

these " pretended Beguines "

his

officer at last

hands and skin.

The

proves hateful to him,

speaks well of the real " Beguines, " as he calls them, and

says that they were noted for prayerful ness and charity.


VAEIA.

294

and he escapes from him, and

grandeur" of

whom he

his house,

flies

from the " seeming

and joins sqme

soldiers,

with

learns to drink, swear, dice, and fight.

Having listens to

still

an ear

some Jesuit

he one day

for curious learning, priests,

who

are talking of Japan,

India, and China, the wondrous Insula Formosa, and the

ravishing islands of the East.

The" bombastic

stirred Pistol,

up

in the hearts of the hearers.

when he wishes

As

greatly to interest

" speak of Africa and

his audience, does not hesitate to

golden joys."

impossible to

which the bare mention of these

realize the wild ideas

unknown lands

now

It is

every countryman, before the days of

stage-coaches, used to credit the hyperbolical expression

London

that

streets

Western mind, the

were paved with gold,

vision opened

East was truly gorgeous. loved

George

Fame truly, he would

scheme of deception.

He

felt this,

to the

and, had he as he

was

commenced forming

his

have gone thither

only inflated by vainglory, he

so,

up by the name of the

carefully treasured

;

up what he

had heard, and, knowing that he could not learn the language, undertook the immense task of making one.

He

invented names for the letters of his alphabet, formed

upon

it

a

new nomenclature,

divided the year into twenty

months, and laid the foundation of his imposture.

whom he is wish become " converted "

In the meantime, some monks with to use

him

—he

was then a swearing

says,

"to a Capuchin of some piety who had been apprised

as a tool,

and beg him soldier.

to

" They took me," he

of the intended visit and the purport of

it.

When we came


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. to the monastery,

we found the good

on the bench, in an outer room of lusty

it,

old

295

Capuchin

young woman kneeling before him, barking

and making a great many other

sitting

facing the gate, with a like

a dog,

and noises

antic postures

;

upon which I was told that she was possessed, and that the good father was exorcising the evil spirit out of her.

was sent there on purpose or

not, I

Whether she

know not; but I remem-

ber to have seen her at some processions, and once or twice in church, in the

The power

same unaccountable

attitudes."

of face or of faith that these good priests

How

were possessed of must have been immense. it

could

have failed to have happened that, tickled by some

gross

part

own humbug, both possessed and

of their

exorcist did not burst into a long trollable

laughter?

and loud

of uncon-

fit

Surely, if such was not sometimes

the case, hypocrisy must have driven away, as does, the Divine Spirit of

o ne of

its

most

Humour, which

it

always

in this world is

and dreaded opponents.

skilful

Arrested, after again wandering at the gate of the town,

George

finds

an

officer

him and upon him he

who

first

takes a liking to him, and to

puts forth his grand

passed with him," he writes,

lie.

heathen, and was entered in his company under the of Salamanazar, which since altered

by a

my

letter or two, to

"

He

" as a Japonese and a

coming

make

it

to

name

England I have

somewhat

different

from that mentioned in the Book of Kings,* but whether * 2 Kings

Hoshea.

"

c.

xvii. v. 3

—The

And he (Hoshea)

King

of Assyria

who subdued

did that which was evil in the sight

of the Lord, but not as the Kings of Israel that were before

him


VABIA.

296

my new

captain believed or not what I told him, I was a

The

great favourite with him."

was a Colonel

officer

Lauder, of the garrison of Sluys, and George, who had

been more than once a pike, enlisted

mosan

still,

;

soldier,

and knew how

however, pretending to be a For-

native born, and once a bitter hater of Christi-

by the

anity, but since converted

The

Jesuits.

Scotch Colonel appears to have believed his officers

all

;

simple

but amongst

was a chaplain of the name of Innes, a man

utterly unprincipled,

and desirous of escaping from

and gaining preferment in the Church.

position

man,

a

to trail

as acute as

his

This

he was unprincipled, detected the im-

posture at an early stage; but, nevertheless, persuaded his Colonel to take

introduce

George Psalmanazar

him to the learned

to

London and

to

there as a precious convertite.

Here, then, was the crucial experiment, and the genius of the impostor for a long time carried successfully. self

He

him through

affected strange habits.

He

on the pity of men.

He

it

threw him-

declared that his love for

our holy religion had caused him to undergo unheard-of cruelties,

and afterwards to

fly

from his native land.

And

thus in his false narrative does he account for his conversion,

which Innes, who had suspected the imposition

along,

forced

him

to

make

so that the convert

all

might

thereby increase the popularity of the Eev. Mr. Innes.

" Being thus

(to

my

eternal Happiness I hope) con-

Against him came up Shalmaneser, King of Assyria ; and Hoshea

became

his servant

spelling the

name

and gave him presents."

The

impostor's

looks even more Assyrian than this way.

way

of


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.

297 and being

vinc'd of the truth of the Christian Religion,

thorowly satisfied of the primitive purity of the Church of

England, I earnestly desir'd

Then

munion. with

me

gave out, that

me by

convert

to

the Ministers

my

strength

Member

be a

who

of that

good Guide Mr. Innes did not of Arguments,

but by large

God knows

promises, or some other indirect means, which false.

To

and I went

to

is

stop these uncharitable reports,

Mr. Hattinga

and desired him

amine

me

Com-

unsuccessfully disputed

Mr. Innes

(the eldest Minister of Sluyse)

and publickly ex-

to call a Consistory,

about the reasonableness of

my

Conversion.

Mr. Hattinga promis'd there should be a Consistory seven of the Clock that Evening.

and I went again sitting

;

it

at that

hour and found the Consistory

was compos'd of the two Butch and one French

Minister, the

rest

of the

members were Wine- sellers,

Apothecaries and other Tradesmen onel, Captain,

me in

;

at

Accordingly Mr. Innes

;

hither also

my

and the Captain-Lieutenant came

but because I could not very readily express

Coll-

to hear

my

self

Dutch (and none of them understood Latin, except Mr.

knew very

Hattinga, and he indeed

little

of

it)

they chose

Monsieur D'Amalvy, the French Minister, to discourse in French ;

who

said to

me,

'

Sir, the

me

whole Consistory in

general, and I in particular, rejoyce to see you resolv'd to

be baptiz'd into the Christian Church, but I hope your conversion doth not proceed from any other motive than a true and conscientious Conviction.'

" Mr. Innes and I both thought that savour

much

of Charity

;

this

and therefore I

speech did not

reply'd,

'

Sir, I


VARIA.

298 came

if

were ordered

D'Amalvy see

a

me

little

You

my

hither on purpose to declare the Eeasons of

Conversion,

Then we

the Consistory please to hear me.'

withdraw

to

me,

told

called in,

Monsieur

embrace Christianity, but that

so desirous to

too soon for

and being

;

That indeed they were very glad

'

it

to

was

me to give an account of my Conversion Weeks or :

should (says he) converse with us for three

a Month, and then we

you

will publickly baptize

in our

Great Church, where a rational account of your conversion

may be much for

I

you

am

me,

to hear

I

am

sure

it is

6

If

it

be not too soon

me

time for

to speak,

thorowly convinc'd of the Truth of the Christian

Religion, and

am

not willing the initiating Sacrament of

Baptism should be long not

But

to the edification of the Congregation.'

I perceiving their design answer'd,

fit

to hear

me

deferr'd ; wherefore if

now, you must not take

you think

it

amiss

if

it

I

make all

the haste I can to obtain the blessing of Baptism,

whereby

I may

be

made a Member of

Christ,

a Child of

God, and an Inheritor of the Kingdom of Heaven J Then they again desir'd us to withdraw, and when we came in, they advis'd

me

to follow their directions before given,

that they had nothing to add.

and

So we took our leaves of

them and in my way home, I agreed Mr. Innes should bap;

tize

me, without taking any more notice of the Consistory,

But

they, mistrusting what

we intended, went

Lauder (the Governour of Sluyse) and

Mr. Innes

is

of a different

lish'd in our Country,

The Brigadier

Communion from what

he ought not

reply'd,

(

to Brigadier

told him, that

I

am

is

'

since

estab-

to Baptise the Convert.'

no Bishop, neither

will I


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. meddle with Church-Affairs

Formosan, and

if

he

299

however, I will send for this

;

will consent,

one of jou shall baptize

Accordingly I was sent for and ask'd whether I

him.'

would be baptiz'd by one of these Ministers ?

Had

'

I been, or

if

I intended to be, a

Communion, then I would

Hands I ow'd

;

of their

Baptism from

their

but since Mr. Innes was the only Guide to

whom

my

desire

Conversion, I hoped he might be allow' d to

The Dutch

baptize me.' well,

I reply'd,

Member

Ministers answer'd, '„You say

but the laws of our Country

will

not permit

To

it.'

which I reply'd, 'Tis true I don't understand your Laws, '

but had the Jews of this place converted

me

you would have circumcis'd me.'

can't think

to

Judaism, I

Thus finding

they could not prevail, they went away, telling Mr. Innes that they would complain to the States of Holland.

while after

came Deputies from the

Garrison and Fortification

;

A little

States to view our

then the complaint was

made

that Mr. Innes, a Minister of the Church of England,

taken the liberty there converted

:

to

baptize

had

a Pagan that he had

But their Highnesses only smil'd at the

Com-

plaint.

" In the mean while the Chaplain of our Regiment hearing of the contest thought to put an end to saying to the Brigadier,

'

Sir,

it,

by

I have one favour to beg of

you, that you would please to hinder your Chaplain from

Baptizing the Formosan he has converted, for that privilege

no

man

6

You

my self, because I am Chaplain to my Captain being present reply'd, Chaplain and the Convert my Soldier, but

can claim but

the Eegiment. are our

But


VAEIA.

300 since (to your

shame) you never attempted

why you

I see no reason

him,

to convert

Upon

this

the Chaplain went in a pet to the Collonel and desir'd

him

me.

to imprison

has he done?' '

'

should baptize him.'

'Why,' answer'd the

None that

know

I

of,'

Collonel, 'what evil

reply 'd the Chaplain,

but I would have him so confined that nobody might speak

him but

to

my

for the

self,

who

Brigadier's Chaplain

converted him intends to baptize him, which would be a

reproach to me.'

But

my

Collonel was so far from

plying with his request, that he told him ignorant young he, I would

man and knew not what he

much

com-

'He was an

ask'd ; for says

rather Mr. Innes should baptize

him

than give offence to a new convert by such scandalous practises.'

"So God,

at last all obstacles

being remov'd, by the grace of

at about seven of the clock in the

French Church, some of our

officers

Evening, in the

and some of the Burg-

hers being present, the Honourable Brigadier Lauder was

my

God-father and desir'd I might be christen'd by the

name of George. " The next day reasons of

my

I set about writing the Grounds and

Conversion to Christianity, the Objections

I made, and the convincing solutions I received from Mr.

Innes to bring

me as

to the

my

me and

good Guide made

man

a

me with him

1

giving

out of his

me

England, in order

this

known,

own Company

w as discharg'd; T

into

most celebrated University of Oxford

my

the officers and ;

send

God-father gave

to serve in

the following Testimonium

to

; as soon

my

room

the Consistory

the Original any


— GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. Man

shall see that will give himself the trouble to

and see

me

de ville nomme la Belle Isle, dans la Japon, le quel a servi dans le Regiment de Bockgiihall pendant quelque terns, converti a la Religion s'est Chretienne & en estredevable

tif

soins

come

:

V[ OUS soussignes certifions que Âą\ George Psalmanazaar, Na-

aux

301

&

aux

Instructions

de Monsieur Innes, Aum6nier du Regiment de Lauder; Dieu aiant beni ses justes desseins, le dit George a renonce tres sincerement a l'ldolatrie Paienne pour croire en Jesus Christ nostre Redempteur. Depuis la Conversion il a vecu comme un bon Chretien doit vivre, & a edifie par sa bonne conduite tout ceux qui en ont et6 temoins.

Nous done

aiant reconnu en

une droiture de Coeur, & beaucoup d'autres qualites qui lui

w r

E

whose names are underwritten do certify^

That

George Psalmanaazaar,a Native of the Isle called Formosa near Japan, and who has for some time been a soldier in the Regiment of Buchwald, is now converted to the Christian Religion by the Charitable care and instruction of Mr. Innes, Chaplain to the Regiment of Lauder, God having so blessed his just

hath renounced his atry

designs,

George with

the said

and

believed in

that

all sincerity

Pagan

Idol-

Jesus Christ

our Redeemer.

And

that since his Converbehaved himself like a good Christian, and that his example has been edifying to all who have seen him. sion he hath

We tegrity

then

his Inof his good

observing

and many

other

qualities, think him worthy to be recommended to all good people, rendent recommandable, prions and we pray them to succour and tons les gens de bien de lui donner les secours dontilpourra a assist him in all his necessities, hoping that he will always be a avoir besoin dans la Creance que true member of the Church of nous avons qu'il sera de toutes les Christ. manieres un digne Membre de Dated at Sluyse the PEglise de Jesus Christ. Fait 23rd of May, 1703. a VEcluse le 23 de Mai, 1703. Sign'd and Seal'd by D''Buchwald, Collonel, De Van' G. Lauder, Brigadier, Abdias Hattinga, Minister of Sluyse, in deuil, Lieutenant -Collonel, W. F. Warnsdoff, Major. the name of the Consistory."

le

The Bishop

of London, to

lieved all he said,

whom he was introduced,

be-

and in pitying zeal extended both notice

and protection to the

fugitive.

Innes,

we

believe,

was re-


VARIA.

302 warded.

By

favour of the Bishop of Oxford, convenient

apartments were prepared at that University,

Psalmanazar might improve himself in

drew up

in Latin

so

that

his studies.

He

an account of the island of Formosa, a

not very inconsistent and entertaining work, which was

had a rapid

translated, passed through the press,

and

sale,

was quoted without suspicion by Buffon and other more popular naturalists.

To keep up call

we may now

the sham, Psalmanazar, as

him, burnt candles in his rooms

all

night, slept in an

arm-chair, not in his bed, ate roots and herbs, and drank

only water, and was, perhaps,

much more

Japanese, in the

English idea, than the Japanese themselves. for

imposture, and

His genius

immense memory, saved him

his

for a

long time from detection, although the keen scepticism of

Doctors Halley, Mead, and Woodward, and the exceeding regularity and western style of his virulent

grammar,

called

down

and earnest denunciations of the imposition, and

caused the learned to battle amongst themselves. cuse of the Bishops and others

who were

In ex-

deceived,

it

must

be remembered that Japan was a terra incognita, and that what was

known

and embodied in to

it,

his account.

London with a

his native

of

Psalmanazar had picked up

He came

version of the

tongue," which was

back from Oxford

Church Catechism "

in

examined, and by the

learned of the time pronounced to be

—

as

it

was

—a

real

language, regular, grammatical, and capable of great elo-

quence and beauty. differently

He

placed the order of letters very

from our own, but

it

is

significant that his


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.

303

alphabet forms a jargon easy to be remembered, and that the

first letter

of each

name

our actual letter

is

thus

;

Am,

Mem, Neu, Taph, Lamdo, Samdo, Vomera, Bagdo, Pedlo, are A, M, TS T, L, S, V, B, and P. The figures of 9

these signs, of which there are only twenty, are partly like

Hebrew, and

bably haphazard.

partly formed like Uncial letters, pro-

He

translated the Apostles' Creed, the

Ten Commandments, and the Lord's

Prayer, while the Bev.

Mr. Innes must have grinned a satiric approval

memory

He

that he baffled the ordinary methods of detection.

would

words, and

translate, viva

when

voce,

these were

a long

three, six, or even twelve

affix

At

of success he gained both

riety

;

and one of

it

It is

now known

A

little

of.

money and noto-

his contemporaries hints that

we have

said,

has, perhaps, never been heard

he led an

extravagant, and, sometimes, even an immoral such, however,

is

months afterwards.

memory

full tide

of English

the same terms to

greater effort of

the

list

marked down,

without his knowledge, he would

them

of the sub-

So strong was Psalmanazar's

jects chosen for translation.

life

;

of

proof.

that the Bev. Chaplain of Lauder's

regiment had found him tripping in his vocabulary, and thus discovered his imposture.

Doctors Meade, Halley, and

others did not cease in their attacks

;

but

it

whether or not they would have prevailed.

knew

all

about his imposture, was the one

strings of the puppet.

is

doubtful

Innes,

who

who

pulled the

This man, who more resembles the

villainous chaplains of Fielding,

Hogarth, and Congreve

than an English clergyman, had made Psalmanazar his


— VARIA.

304 tool.

Taking a passage of Cicero's " De Natura Deorum,"

he made George translate after

some days read

manazar was unripe, and afterwards

made use

his

into

Fonnosan, and then

The plan

dismay assured the

him

of

made Chaplain General

it

into Latin.

it

by

;

of Psal-

cleric,

his introduction

who

he was

to the Forces in Portugal, a place

wherein he indulged his " inveterate passion for wine and

women." manazar

—

On

his

return to

England he found Psal-

reformed and the public tired of him.

his degree

Dr. Innes

had been obtained of a Scotch University

then quietly appropriated a work of some merit, called

"

A modest Inquiry after Moral Virtue,"

which one might

fancy a racy satire on such a man, and on the strength of the book obtained, from the Bishop of London, the living of

The

Braintree, in Essex.

real author of the

" Inquiry,"

an " Episcopal Clergyman of Scotland," finding out the fraud, made Dr. Innes disgorge the " copy money" of the book, and write an apology

;

after which, exit

Innes from

these memoirs, living quietly at his illgotten living at

Braintree, and,

it is

The Romanists,

to be hoped, reforming.

as

George Psalmanazar was of the

Anglican creed, went virulently against him, but others as

warmly defended him.

Advertisements in his favour

were published in the " London Gazette ;" but in the

meantime the impostor had become no longer one. withdrew from

life,

He

became penitent upon reading Law's

" Serious Call," and withdrew from

society, not so

much

discovered and disgraced, as that he gradually dropped out of the view of the public.


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR.

305

When Psalmanazar at last fully awoke to a full consciousness of his degraded position, he was only thirty-two years of age, and he lived upwards of so far as

we can judge, during He,

man.

tent

fifty

all

years after that

;

and,

that time he was a peni-

paraded his penitence, hut

at least, never

supported himself hy writing for the booksellers

;

and as

those gentry did not pay their poor hacks very heavily,

he must have had much together.

difficulty in

Yet he never seems

to

keeping body and soul

have complained.

worked on periodical publications from seven ing

He

morn-

seven at night, drinking nothing but tea, and a

till

w eak punch r

little

in the

as soon as he left off writing

;

was em-

ployed in the dry and laborious undertaking of a universal history, to execute

learning

which he conscientiously

Hebrew, translating

various libraries, and, above

all,

the

fitted himself,

Psalms,

consulting

saving his employers more

than a hundred pounds in books by reading at Sion College

and

and, although he did not openly confess his impos-

;

ture,

it is

said he often

He

tears.

irritated his

He

owned

to his friends with sighs

it

had made other pretences, which perhaps

medical opponents

—

these he also confessed.

pretended to heal himself of the gout by laudanum, yet

he confesses he " had not the

least

tendency thereto ;" he

took opium, and said that he had a secret method of strip-

ping

it

of

its

pernicious effects

by

acids, " particularly the

juice of Seville oranges." All these rogueries he rehearses

in his last will his death, in sinful,

and testament, published with

his life after

which he speaks of himself as " a poor, weak,

and worthless creature, commonly known

X

as

George


"

VARIA.

306

He

Psalmanazar."

and that weakly

:

only once attempts to excuse himself,

—" I was,

in

some measure, unavoid-

my-

ably led into the base and shameful posture of passing self off as a native of all

Formosa, and a convert

of which was hatched out of

gard

and honesty."

to truth

coffin;

it,

brain, without re-

Finally, he says,

"I

burial-ground, in some obscure

in the lowest

and cheapest manner, without

laid in the earth, with nothing to hinder

covering

me

desire

common

to be buried in the

corner of

my own

to Christianity,

round."

all

Such stand as

it

from

his last words.

As

we read them we cannot but believe him to have been a sincere penitent

;

and, whilst

we abhor

his deception,

yet be struck with the originality and boldness of ception,

and the

and the vast acquirements which tact,

cleverness,

it

we must its

con-

called forth,

and nerve which the deceiver

exhibited.

His

will is

dated " Ironmonger

Eow,

in the parish of

St. Luke's, Middlesex, April 23, 1752, O. S.," and in the

seventy-third year of the writer's age.

It

was about

this

time that Dr. Johnson knew him and often visited him.

"When I asked,"

says Mrs. Piozzi,

iC

who was

the best

man

he had ever known, Dr. Johnson replied unexpectedly, '

Psalmanazar.'

He

said also, that,

6

though a native of

France, he possessed more of the English language than

any one of the other foreigners who had

fallen in his way.'

Piozzi adds that Psalmanazar's " pious and patient endur-

ance of a tedious

illness,

ending in an exemplary death,

confirmed the strong impression his merit had

Johnson."

"

It is so very difficult," said he,

made on Dr. "

for a sick


GEORGE PSALMANAZAR. man not to be

a scoundrel.

Mr. Grumbler

will

Oh,

Ah

Mr. Grumbler *a-coniing.

307

set the pillows soft,

!

let

no

here

is

air in for the world,

be here presently."

Mrs. Piozzi imagines that Psalmanazar had studied, adorned, and disgraced

Formosan as

much

was quite a creature of

faith

as

many religions,

forgetting that the

own

his

brain, just

the religion of the inhabitants of Utopia

was imagined by More, and that of Atlantis by Lord Bacon.

From " Knight Hawkins,"

as Carlyle has

it,

we have

another glimpse of Psalmanazar, as well as a proof of the

exceeding delicacy of feeling of Dr. Johnson, which, in

and beaux, must have

spite of his brusquerie to fine ladies

kept him always a gentleman.

had never seen the

He,

the doctor, said he

close of the life of

any one that he

wished so much his own to resemble as that of Psalmana-

and devotion.

zar, for its purity

He told many anecdotes of

him, and said that he supposed him, by his accent, to have

been a Gascon accent,

smoke

;

" but that he spoke English with the

and coarse enough." and spend

his pipe

near Old Street, where

He

city

for some years used to

his evenings at a public-house

many

people, and

among them Dr.

Johnson, who was admitted to his private friendship, went to see him.

When the Doctor was

tradicted him,

he

said,

tradicting a bishop."

asked

if

he had ever con-

" I should as soon thought of con-

When

he was asked

if

he had ever

mentioned Formosa before him, the Doctor exhibited that fine feeling

we

allude to,

was afraid even

to

and

said,

"

mention China."

Sir, I

was unwilling,

I


VARIA.

308 It

man

was on one of Johnson's

visits to this interesting old

having adjourned to the public-house club, the

that,

Doctor took occasion, probably speaking of the acquire-

ment

of the

Hebrew

tongue, and

much

Psalmanazar, to remark, that the "

various learning

by

human mind had a

necessary tendency to improvement, and that

it

would fre-

quently anticipate instruction and enable ingenious minds to acquire

ting by,

'

"

knowledge."

that I deny

never one that could

;

6

Sir,' said

I have had

make a

pains in teaching him."

coat

a master tailor

many I

till

sit-

apprentices, but

had taken great

This objection to his dogmatic

and rather vapourish assertion must have struck Johnson, for

he mentioned

it

many

years afterwards to Sir John

Hawkins.

The

will

of Psalmanazar

is

Ten

from Ironmonger Eow, 1752. ratified it in these terms,

dated, as

we have

seen,

years afterwards he

being then in expectation of a

speedy release from this world

:

—" January

1,

1762, being

the day of the Circumcision of our Divine Lord, then, blessed be God, quite sound in

my

mind, but weak

in

my

body, I do ratify and confirm the above particulars of

my

last will

made."

A

few days after

this

he died, in the

eighty-fourth year of his age, and so calmly that

all

who

witnessed his dissolution were at once edified and awestruck.

much

A

strange ending; strange, because happily so

at variance with the

beginning of his

life.


THE HIGHWAYMAN— EEAL AND IDEAL.


BOOKS CONSULTED. The Life of John Everett, who kept

the

Cock Tavern, in Fleet

and was executed at Tyburn, 20th February, 1729. Himself.

Eugene

Street,

Written by

London, 1730.

Aram

:

An

Unfinished Tragedy.

The Chronicles of Crime;

or, the

By

New Newgate

Bulwer.

1849.

Calendar.

den Pelham, of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-law.

By CamW.

London,

Tegg, 1851.

Rookwood:

A Romance. By William

Harrison Ainsworth. London,

1857.

Paul

Clifford.

By

Sir E. L. Bulwer.

London, 1862.


THE HIGHWAYMAN— EEAL AND IDEAL. OTHING is

at once so vulgar, so pernicious,

or so outrageous in

its results

tion without taste.

When

most delightful sult

when

;

we can

separate,

works

as imagina-

combined, the

will

be the

expect

only

re-

falsehood,

exaggeration, and the horribly grotesque, as well as too frequently

which

that

is

simply vicious.

To Fancy,

combined with taste, we may trace Milton's " Allegro" and " Penseroso," Shakespeare's " Tempest," Puck, Ariel,

and a thousand delightful creations

— the best works

of the painter, the purest forms and idealisms of the sculptor.

To

the same power, uninformed,

we owe

the ghastly

fancies of the Spanish painters, the grotesque vulgar cari-

catures of the

Germans

that with us

murder

and that and

thieves,

;

is

we

also

owe

to

it

the circumstance

treated as one of the Fine Arts,

highwaymen, common burglars, footpads,

prostitutes are elevated into the heroes

romance.

We

hardly

authors of such books

:

know whether

and heroines of

to pity or

blame the

where Nature has stayed her hand


VABIA.

312 and

;

of vulgar taste,

if

it

to

the

we hold

We

condemned. will not

their

on the other hand, they were capable of

if,

and turned

better,

we must commiserate

out due knowledge,

left

condition

worse simply on account

that

they are greatly to

be

hear of one author who, very rightly,

permit his own books to enter his own house

;

and

others have any conscience, surely their old age will be

made

miserable by remembering that they have used the

moments

precious

of their youth in inditing not a good

matter, but a contemptible fiction, which the further penetrates the

more deeply

will

it

This worship of highwaymen, for instance, once rage,

is

it

corrupt. all

the

a modern invention, and proceeded from one of

the most conceited and foolish of brains.

We

shall not

argue upon the matter, because we have only to place the

and

real

ideal side

and people

side to

show that the writer

will find in his day, at least, the robber

was painted in his true colours as a type

— of

sions

too low a calibre for

and the most vulgar

Clifford " or

modern

is

Take honest Henry Fielding from the

as foolish as false. shelf,

by

ruffian of the lowest

any but the most brutal pasBut take " Paul

selfishness.

" Jack Shephard," the creations of more

brains, in

hand

;

we

shall find

that these

low

wretches are gifted with the sentimental feelings of the

hero of romance, and often ejaculate sentences worthy of the cynic philosophy of a Rochefoucauld or a Chesterfield.* * Thus, for instance, in Bulwer's romance, or rather find a

which in his mature, more than mature age, he has determinately defended, we

highwayman speaking

in the high-polite style.


— THE HIGHWAYMAN. The

true hero

Mr. Ainsworth's " Eookwood "

of

Richard Turpin, and

all

the art of the writer

describing the celebrated ride to

is

spent upon

is

York and the equally

In the Valhalla of highwaymen,

wonderful Black Bess.

Dick

313

permitted to share an immortality with this fine

is

horse, and finds, like Pope's Indian, that admitted to that equal sky,

His

faithful

mare

much

Dick, too, has

shall bear

him company.

of the kingly bearing and

magna-

nimity of the hero, and when, after saving him by her

mare dies, he weeps like a man of true feeling. " Dick's eyes were blinded as with rain. His triumph,

fleetness, his

though achieved, was forgotten, his own safety disregarded.

He "

stood weeping and swearing like one beside himself. '

And

agony,

art thou gone,

lifting

up

Bess?'

cried he, in-a voice of

and kissing her

his courser's head,

covered with bloodflecked foam.

'

Gone, gone

have killed the best steed that I ever crossed

what?' added Dick, beating

hand— The

<

for

what?

illustrious

when he wrote of Gibbon line of his

at

for

brow with

that celebrated passage.

Lausanne,

after

—he My

for

his clenched

how he

The

felt

feelings last

opus, were small compared with those

After informing the public on the impor-

continues

fever into which I sition.

And

having written the

tant point where he " achieved " this

Kilburn

lips,

and I

what?'"

author himself has told us

magnum

of Ainsworth.

his

!

!

pen

:

—" Well

at the

Elms

at

do I remember the

was thrown during the time of compoliterally

scoured over the pages.

So


VARIA.

314

thoroughly did I identify myself with the flying highway-

man, that once

started I found

impossible

it

to

Animated by kindred enthusiasm, I cleared every in

my

path with as

much

facility as

the impediments that beset his

flight.

halt.

object

Turpin disposed of In his company,

I mounted the hill-side, dashed through the bustling

vil-

lage, swept over the desolate heath, threaded the silent street,

plunged into the eddying stream, and kept an on-

ward course

pause, without hindrance, without

With him I shouted,

fatigue.

Nor

—without

did I retire to rest

York Minster

bell of

till,

sang, laughed, exulted, wept. in imagination, I heard the

toll forth

the knell of poor Black

" a'most

too fine," as the muffin-

Bess."

This

is fine

writing,

loving law stationer of Cook's court, so admirably described

by Dickens, would

say.

It is to be

hoped that

all

popular

authors are not thrown into such ecstasies, or their landladies

would simply wait,

like

Dick

outside their doors from ^ye in the

eight to give

Swiveller's landlady,

morning

them warning when they came

pity, too, to spoil

till

out.

half-past It is a

such fine writing by declaring that Tur-

pin never rode to York, and that Black Bess never existed, save in the brain of the penny chap-book from which the

Let us see

great author probably obtained the creation.

what the really dashing highwayman was. deference

to

space,

ask

our readers to

We call

must, in

on their

memories for the picture of the ideal. We quote from the " New Newgate Calendar," a trustworthy compilation by a Barrister of the Inner Temple, for that of the real high-

wayman.


THE HIGHWAYMAN. Turpin, says this gentleman,

"was

heartless plunderer, a brutal murderer

315

a petty pilferer, a ;"

he was the son

of an Essex farmer, and early distinguished himself for the brutality of his disposition. set

up in that

trade,

and

Apprenticed to a butcher, he

his earliest

known

essays in dis-

honesty were those of stealing his neighbours'

them up, and thus underselling

ting

Mr.

servants of

him

discovered

him

;

Giles, of Plaistow,

his

cattle, cut-

The

rivals.

having by watching

stealing two oxen, obtained a warrant for

but his wife giving him notice, he escaped from the

back door while the

were detained at his

front.

His wife then furnished him with money, and he hid

in the

officers

hundreds of Essex, joining gangs of poachers and smugglers,

and often brutally

brave companions

His

illtreating his faithful wife.

—the

Zoroaster,

Jerry Juniper, and

other rufflers, with the Knight of Malta (" to his side was

and doughty sword, which he termed,

girt a long

phrase, Excalibur," &c.)

—were

in knightly

a set of poor cowardly

rogues whose bold plan was for one of them to knock at the doors of lone houses, ask for charity, and then the whole

would rob and abuse the helpless in-

troop, rushing in,

Old men and women were Turpin' s

mates. tims.

One

on the

fire if

gold).

woman

at

she did not

She refused

which the held her

old

to give the desired information,

placed her on the

fire,

on

where he

the tormenting flames compelled her to dis-

cover her hidden treasure."

pounds.

to set

make immediate discovery (of her

villain actually

till

especial vic-

Loughton "he threatened

This was above four hundred

Murder, arson, and rape were frequently com-

mitted by this gang

;

and, having

made the county

too hot


VARIA.

316 for him,

Turpi n

stole a horse,

and took

Here

to the road.

Tom King, with whom he robbed in whom he is represented in romance as

he met with

concert,

and of

the fast

friend, whilst

the road.

King

is

the fidus Achates of the iEneas of

But we cannot

too often refute the foolish old

saw of there being honour amongst arrested,

and crying out

for help,

thieves.

King being

Turpin deliberately shot

he should not " peach " (give information against him). " Dick," cried King, thinking that the

his friend, so that

shot was

meant

for the

officer,

" you have

killed

me."

Nevertheless, he Hved for a week, and long enough to give

information of his friend's hiding-place at Hackney-Marsh.

Turpin then,

moved

euphuism of

to use the

this historian,

" re-

where he supported himself by a

into Yorkshire,"

cunning mixture of horse stealing and horse dealing.

Taken

at last

under his assumed name of John Palmer,

found out by a returned

letter, of

which he had not paid the

postage, he was tried, condemned, and executed.

Finely as

they dress this hero on the stage, he was so shabbily dressed

—no

sticking-plaster boots, silver-hilted swords, gold-laced

hats, or velvet coats

pumps and a

He

left

—

that he bought " a

fustian frock to

new

wear at the time of

pair of

his death."

a ring and some other articles to a " married

woman," not

his wife, with

whom

he had been cohabiting,

trembled and turned white when he came to the ladder,

stamped his foot with some bravado, mounted the ladder,

and there " conversed with the executioner for half an hour before he threw himself off."

Now

fitted the halter,

And

often took leave, but

now

traversed the cart,

seemed loath

to depart.


THE HIGHWAYMAN.

317

We find we have made the trifling omission of a and a round dozen of such is

trifles

are of

murder

brutalities in this short sketch, but

little

moment

" It

in the life of a hero.

needless to add that the story of the ride to York,"

writes the barrister, with

some contempt, "and of the

wondrous deeds of the highwayman's are like

many other tales

of this fellow

steed, (!),

Black Bess,

the fabrications

of some poetical hrain."

That Turpin was but the ordinary highwayman, a vulgar fellow,

who

lived in constant dread of being taken

thief- catcher,

and who generally went

by the

to the gallows be-

wailing his hard fate, and repenting of " burnt brandy and

bad women," as the facetious Thomas Brown puts

Everett, wherein

we

see,

it,

will

Mr. John quote Thackeray's " Irish

be next shown by our extracts from the to

life

of

Sketch Book," speaking of Freeny, a notorious Irish footpad, "the exceeding inconvenience as well as hazard of the heroic highwayman's in

company with a

life,

which a certain Ainsworth,

certain Cruikshank, have (has) repre-

sented as so poetic and brilliant, so prodigal of delightful adventure,

so adorned with

champagne, gold

lace,

and

brocade."

The gold

lace

away altogether

and brocade, we may here remark, fade

in the criminal trials,

where copper-headed

whips, tarnished silvered lace, and brass-hilted hangers

purchased at

Monmouth

Street, adorn the thieves not

longer than a theatrical suit

man. faces

Even

is

much

worn by a stage highway-

these poor suits, which rendered the vulgar

and figures of the thieves

all

the

more hideous, were


VARIA.

318

" about twopence/'

soon exchanged for the old wig worth

the rug coat or wrap-rascal, the old shoes and hayband stockings, in which they perpetrated their robberies.

Mr.

Everett was a soldier, he had " listed in the Foot-Guards of

my Lord

Albemarle's company, as a precaution against

Whilst there, he met with a companion,

misfortune."

Richard Bird, and they agreed road.

One

and take to the many adventures was to " stop a

of their

coach in the

to desert

evening on Hounslow heath, in which,

amongst other passengers, were two precise but courageous Quakers, who had the assurance to

call

us sons of violence,

and, refusing to comply with our reasonable demands,

jumped out

of the coach to give battle, whereon

we began

a sharp engagement, and showed them that the arm of flesh

was too strong

move very powerfully

the

for

spirit,

within them.

As

they submitted

which seemed

After a sharp contest

they were stout fellows,

and men every inch of them, we scorned but contented ourselves with rifling

amounted There was little

them

a circumstance in this affair

The

of the

and

to thirty or forty shillings,

diversion.

to abuse

they had about

of unrighteousness which

to

precisians for the

them,

mammon

them, which their watches.

which created a

most

part,

though

they are plain in their dress, wear the best of commodities,

and though a smart toupee

is

an abomination, yet a bob or

a natural of six or seven guineas' price

ing allowed by the saints. furnished in this particular

become me, I resolved

to

;

One and

make

it

is

the modest cover-

of the prigs was well

flattering

myself

lawful plunder.

it

would

Without

further ceremony than alleging that exchange was no rob-


"

THE HIGHWAYMAN. I napped

bery,

his poll

with an old black

tie

319

and dressed him in masquerade

which I had purchased the day before

The

of an antiquated Chelsea pensioner for half-a-crown.

dumps

other company, though in the doleful

the coriander seed, could

metamorphosis

for our

;

for the loss of

not forbear grinning at the

Quaker looked more

like a devil

than a saint." After

this,

and u tipping " the coachman and guard (too

often confederates) a " twelver to drink their healths/' the

highwaymen brushed

off.

Everett, after several adventures,

was apprehended, and remained three years in prison.

He

was even promoted

fession to

brewer's

to

be turnkey, but he

keep a thieves' alehouse, and

bill

to

left this

pro-

make up

his

again took to the road, purchasing " a brace

of pistols, a hanger, a red rug coat, and a hat with a cock

Although he had " a nag that

and a copper edging." would

fly like

taken at it,

—"

a hare and leap like a greyhound," he was

his first

job, robbing a chariot with two ladies in

the husband and miss's sweetheart,"

hind, pursuing him.

He

who were be-

was condemned and hung, and

confesses, naively enough,

all

" wilful perjuration" " i I had,' says this gallant

his

guilt,

soldier,

'

for

especially one

some time en-

tertained implacable hatred against one Picket, a cooper,

and

to satiate

my

revenge, though the poor

man was

entirely innocent of the fact laid to his charge, I swore

it

upon him, and appeared on evidence against him at the

Old Bailey, for which wicked crime I hope God

me

will forgive

for thirsting after innocent blood.'

Such an incident as

this

swearing away a man's

life is


— VARIA.

320

commend

very heroic, and we dish

;

up

it

in a

Even

other crimes.

When

get squeezed myself;

my

fellow

;

is

" better

it

so after

who can

as has been done with

betrayed by Everett. to

hang twenty than

some reluctancy, I im-

man, Richard Bird.

I was brought

Chelmsford gaol, where I appeared as evidence

safe to

against

to the novelist

sworn friend

his

taken up, he thinks

peached

it

most romantic way

my

He

was capitally convicted, and

shifts,

the meanness, the dirt and

man.

fellow

suffered accordingly."

The poor cowardly

misery of these poor wretches are seen very well in the original

Old Bailey Sessions papers.

In proving the chain

of

how one animal depends on

another, nay, often

life,

feeds on

a professor the other day quoted Dr. Swift's

it,

well-known verse

:

Big

fieas

Upon

have

little fleas

their backs to bite 'era

And little fleas have still And so ad infinitum.

less fleas,

The wretched highwayman had around him more wretched horrible women, who often betrayed him,

accomplices

Jews, informers, publicans, and a whole tribe of harpies.

He

himself was often only the creature of the thief- taker,

who, for mere blood-money, would put him up to a robbery, inform against him, and

hang him

in due course.

This was well understood by Jonathan Wild's gang, and constantly peeps out in the old

We

have

filled

so

much

trials.

space in stripping the lace off


THE HIGHWAYMAN. we have

the highway, that

little

321

to say about the philoso-

A

phic robber or murderer of Sir E. L. Bulwer Lytton.

more monstrous Horace's

maxim

A man

outraged.

is

a low, brutal, cowardly murder

defended

it:

—" The burning me

me, that whether tality,

ill,

God

profanity follows the excuse].

noxious to the world afflicted society

Gan

!

I

am

the

:

these

tell

a things of immor-

....

[After this

I have destroyed a

man

means of blessing many."

Well may one of our

?

:

—"

its

parodying

general practice might chance

Think what would be the world's

do harm.

men

satirists say,

I would not have this doctrine

vulgarly promulgated, for

to

the folly and wickedness of perverted imagination

go further

to

known

the sublime aspirings

with the wealth by which he had

I have been the

the baronet's style

were

Edward thus

from sense and clay

good or

for

Sir

desires I have

so often

the creature of a

commits a murder

— and

mused

resplendent visions I have that have lifted

any brain.

creation never proceeded from

condition,

without any Yearning after the Ideal to attempt

Ke-organize Society, to re-distribute Property, and

to

Avenge Wrong." Quitting

satire,

and remarking that every boy, in some

sort or another, does truly

gine what amount of

worship the heroic, can we ima-

harm must have been done by placing

before youth the robber and the murderer as heroes, and

not only palliating these crimes, but representing them as virtues ?

To

and Redpaths

this base is

how many Robsons Nor have the faults

literature for

society indebted ?

of taste of the higher or richer novelists stayed with them-


VABIA.

322 selves.

Their imitators are, indeed, numerous.

the time

when

been

it

was

first

fifteen variations of

published until

now

From

there have

" Jack Sheppard;" indeed, in

one form or another, that book

is

perpetually reproduced.

Hundreds of " Knights of the Eoad " and " Blueskins " have also appeared, and attest

day

after

will appear.

In vain the police

day that youthful thieves are arrested

with bundles of such literature in their boxes or pockets.

The cheap

press

still

teems with the nauseous

desire to recall this the

more

cleverest sinner in this way, Bulwer,

ministry

made Lord Lytton,

stuff.

We

because by far the

forcibly,

now by

a grateful

declares that, from " real or

affected ignorance of the morality of fiction, a few critics reiterate the charge of selecting heroes

from Newgate or

investing murderers with interest " against him, and de-

fends himself in a lofty way, as critics

wrong.

if

he were right and the


THE SPIRIT WORLD AND LITERATURE. ffis^

ITS


BOOKS CONSULTED, Apparitions, a

New

Theory,

revised and enlarged. Footfalls on the tions

By Newton

Crosland, second edition,,

London: Effingham Wilson.

1856.

Boundary of Another World, with narrative

illustra-

by Robert Dale Owen, formerly Member of Congress and

American Minister to Naples. Outlines of

Ten Years'

Spiritualism,

London

:

Triibner and Co.

Investigations into the

By Thomas

P. Barkas.

1860.

Phenomena of Modern

London: F. Pitman.

1862.

The Life of Wesley and

and Progress of Methodism,

the Rise

A

Robert Southey, Esq., LL.D.

Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Southey, M.A.

new

edition,

By

with notes, by

Edited by the Rev. C. Cuthbert

London, 1864.


THE SPIRIT WORLD AND

ITS

LITERATURE.* ARTHST KOBKY, Kepler,

is

a pupil of the astronomer

one whose doubt and recantation

should be famous.

He

doubted, in the face

of every proof, that the planet Jupiter had

" The earth," said Martin, " has only one

four satellites.

why

should Jupiter have four ?

;

I never will concede his

four planets to that Italian from Padua.'*

So

also the

cardinals in full conclave would not concede to Galileo the

movement

of the earth

place, they tore

and

up

He

recant.

;

and as they were

his treatises,

in the strongest

made him swallow them

did so, but again asserted; a second

time he had to swallow his theses and recant old

man !

muove " *

words burst

rose, the celebrated

He

was

right,

Amongst modern books which

worth while

will think

will eventually is

E piu si

become very rare,

so curious that I

to include this article.

with me.

"

but for being right he had

the literature of the Spirit World it

but, as the

:

forth,

It is to

have thought

be hoped the reader


VAR1A.

326

thenceforward to spend his

life

The

in prison.

religious

conclave never dreamt of conceding that they might have

heen mistaken, and in

this case

they were inferior to Martin

" I have taken him

Korky, who very sincerely repented.

again into favour/' wrote Kepler to Galileo, " upon this

am

express condition, to which he has agreed, that I

show him Jupiter's

own

satellites,

and he

that they are there."

Presuming every kind of scepticism were as as that of Martin,

it

would not do much harm.

like the Sybil's books, often

whilst

know

the same price

still

easily laid

But Truth,

grows smaller and smaller,

God

demanded.

is

The

end in only one generation, but, which never ceases to enlarge spread, with this difference

itself,

such does not

effect of

like

a

circle in the water,

so ignorance

however, as

is

we have on

every person

at.

is

;

we have on one

We may be

in the other

we

for every

are surely in

to reject ? these

age deals in the marvellous,

The modern

naturally greedy of novelty.

not unlike that of Athens in the time of the

is

Apostles

;

What are we to believe and what

are the questions

world

If

the other Charybdis.

in the frying-pan in one fire.

circle

Great,

the evil of incredulity, on the other hand

the evils of credulity are quite as bad. side Scylla,

and error

—by wide spreading the

brought to nothing, while the error increases.

the

only can

the results of a determined and stupid ignorance

which refuses to be taught.

is

to

them, and

to see

is

:

people go about seeking what they

It is so pleasant to indulge

phrenologists

tell us, is close to

Wonder

that of

!

may wonder Its organ,

Hope, and the one


;

;

THE SPIRIT WORLD. If the faculty be pleasant,

excites the other.

be surprised at the unknown.

its

we cannot

We can all talk learnedly about

abuse.

Dr. Dash and the Reverend Blank can grow

perfectly eloquent

upon the

glories of the world to come.

need the genius of Bunyan, who knew, by the

It does not

way, when to drop the curtain, of the shining city seen,

327

to expatiate

That which we are

!

becomes as familiar

to the oily

on the wonders

told eye hath not

tongue of the eloquent

preacher as Regent Street, and as well trodden as Whitechapel

;

Smith hurries

off

Johnson.

"But might we

not

Dr.

" Madam," said the honest old thinker, " we may

suppose everything, but we

we may

credulity,

holds

The voluble Miss

cried one of the class to

into ecstasies.

suppose, dear doctor ? "

light,

Wisdom

nor can we deny his statements.

her tongue, but fools rush in to describe.

know nothing." Taken

honestly guard ourselves with a

in this

little

in-

and say with the Poet Laureate that There

more

lives

faith in honest doubt,

Believe me, than in half the creeds

especially if half, or for

more than half the creeds are wrong

we must remember

other

mundane

creeds arise and die out as well as

matters.

The

creeds of some of our early

Christian sects have gone as utterly as the worship of Isis,

and popular

religious delusions have

numbered

their thou-

sands and hundreds of thousands of adherents, and only

now are

known from the answers which learned schoolmen

thought

fit

to

give to their errors.

almost immortal;

its

Religious error

dissolution before perfect light

is

and


;

VARIA.

328 knowledge

will synchronize

that very reason

can

;

and,

if

we

we

with that of the world

;

but for

much

as

we

are ready to crush a budding error,

we

should guard against

as

it

should be just as ready to help to raise a struggling truth,

Some such remembrances we

as these are necessary before

enter into the consideration of our subject.

therefore incumbent

upon us

It is

to treat this matter firmly,

but as wisely as we can, seeing that there are but very

few indeed who have not read of the modern assertions, that disembodied spirits have the power of conversing with

human

beings, that they can

make

noises,

play upon

break flowers and carry them about the

instruments,

room, carry large tables to a great height,

Home)

the case with Mr.

man up

a heavy

lift

(as in

in his chair, so

that he shall float in the air about the ceiling, pinch people's legs, squeeze their hands, touch their lips,

hibit their

hands, and (as lift

the

it is

warm and

to the lips of

asserted

delicate

an Emperor

These are very

was done

little

at the Tuileries)

hand of a disembodied for

him

spirit (?)

to kiss.

startling facts to assert in the nine-

teenth century, that boasted epoch of assertions

and ex-

own forms (partially) as to white and dark

all

knowledge.

The

more than two hundred years ago would

have procured one's condemnation to a death by fire.

Fifty

years ago the asserter would, had he property, have been

consigned to a mad-house.

Twenty years ago he would

have been laughed at as a dupe, or avoided as a charlatan to-day he disciples.

is

run

after, listened to,

applauded, and gains

Amongst a people descendants

of our own,


THE SPIRIT WORLD.

329

but more acutely nervous, the Spiritualists, as they

number nearly

themselves, that solemn

half a million

and

;

it is

and keen merchants keep a medium

call

said

for the

purpose of consulting him or her as to their success in Certainly the Faith counts upon

business during the day.

twenty periodicals in that free land, upon several in our

own, and can number amidst of such a

work

by a man high

in office,

—an

Amongst

power.

first-rate

its

triumphs the production

second on our

as the one

ambassador, in

its

fact, of

popular

letters,)

and lawyers, comic

lishers,

This

ministers.

is,

physicians,

is

—

artists,

those of the trade of

pub-

empirics,

doctors,

and dissenting

writers, actors,

strange

—

certainly stranger than fic-

Whatever the cause may have been, the

tion.

a

most prominent defenders

and apostles are men and women of genius preachers, literary men, (that

written

list,

effect is

remarkable.

Now Either lies

there are three points upon which all

and

we can

stand.

these disciples are liars, and their productions

collusions

;

or,

secondly, they are

themselves, but honest victims thirdly, the

who

all

deceived

deceive others;

or,

narrations are true, and are worthy of our

deep and grave consideration

;

and, as

it

appears to us,

" Footfalls on the Boundary of another World," one of the most important productions of the body,

is

written to prove

this last.

The way

in

which Mr. Robert Dale Owen, who,

must be remembered, centric

is

it

the son of our old friend of ec-

memory, Robert Owen, proceeds

to establish the


330

VAJRIA.

truth of spiritual interference in the matters of this world, is

very straightforward and very simple.

easily proves his assertion, that

that there are

more things

in

He

asserts,

and

we do not know all things

Heaven and

;

earth than are

dreamt of in our philosophy, and that to declare that certain occurrences do not take place because

stand them not,

is

narrow and

foolish.

It

is

we under-

to place the

extent of the world at the horizon of our vision.

But, as

we know

there are lands and places beyond our vision, so

we know

there are matters which surpass our knowledge

Our

and our understanding.

pleader next deprecates the

expression of a judgment before

matter

;

for that is simply

we have thought on

prejudgment or prejudice.

are not to contradict an assertion because

but rather^ as a stranger, give

an error must come

We

it

after investigation, never before

matter before he heareth

it, it is

phenomena

actual

folly is

He

not the proper

'

true than this.

Had we

it.

that answereth a

and shame unto him."

win over a misled or diseased mind.

more

strange,

is

Exposure of

welcome.

are told in the Proverbs that "

To deny

it

the

We

mode

to

Nothing can be

always thus proceeded,

should have far advanced in philosophic inquiry

;

but

we we

and Mr. Dale Owen must remember that there are many useless semi-philosophic assertions

disprove, although

and

useless.

we

Many

feel that

we know

that they are false

of the opponents of Paracelsus

that his assertion that

pommel

which we can hardly

he had a familiar

of his sword was perfectly untrue

knew

spirit in ;

the

but, as they

had never seen the sword, they could not disprove

it.


;

THE SPIRIT WOULD. When Lord

331

Cochrane brought Lord Gambier to a court-

martial, prejudice, ignorance,

and incompetence triumphed

over valour and knowledge, because the latter could not disprove assertions of the former, and his

So

case.

also

Lord Cochrane

Admiral Byng was

Crimean blunders were

left

shot,

unpunished.

The deduction from Mr. Owen's candid that

we should be

lost

while the

inquiries is

we

seekers rather than judges, and that

should accept that which

we cannot disprove; and

this

being conceded, he proves abundantly and easily that spirits

and " ultra-mundane," or other-world interferences,

have been talked of from the beginning ; that every age furnishes

pearances

many

well- authenticated narratives of these ap-

that Scripture does not

;

ances, but constantly affirms

deny

appear-

spiritual

them; that

history, sacred

and profane, gives instances of them, such as the appearance of Samuel to Saul, Csesar's wife's (Calphurnia's)

dream, and the

and

that, as

visit

we cannot overthrow

cloud of witnesses,

we would

of Caesar's ghost or wraith to Brutus

we

the testimony of such a

are bound in honour to accept

therefore believe in spiritual interference. that these arguments have gained for

the praise of some contemporary that

it

as

accept that of others in a court of law, and

critics,

Mr. Owen's reasons are acute and

We

presume

Mr. Owen's book

when they say

logical,

which we

do not deny, that being certainly logical enough, only they simply prove what

two and two make

know

not,

four.

but every

we already know as surely What other churches may Christian

community

as that

say

we

believes in


;

VARIA.

332

Our Church and

spiritual interferences.

constantly affirm

it

We

to the assertion.

New

the

;

that of

Testament owes

Eome

its vitality

believe in the orders of angels

agree that there are innumerable devils

;

we

host of Heaven, and of the multitude of the

;

we

talk of the

damned

;

we

pray against the machinations of the devil or man, and that " as

they

Thy Holy angels do Thee service in Heaven, so may succour and aid us here on earth." To an edu-

cated Christian therefore,

is

the

possibility of spiritual interference,

as well

known and recognised Mr. Owen

istence of a world of spirits.

is

as the ex-

consequently

doing a perfectly unnecessary work as regards an English

when he proves

audience so far

we

over again a spiritual existence

We

are with him.

mises, but

we must

agree entirely as to his pre-

await his conclusions before

we give

him our judgment. After having set forth his argument, our spiritualist pro-

duces his proofs ; and these are the gist of the book.

They

are perhaps the best collection of well-authenticated ghost stories ever written.

There

is

not one, perhaps, which

entirely new, but every single one interest,

and the book deserves

central portion.

ghost,

There

is

to

is

entrancing in

be read,

if

only for

that narrative of the

is

its its

Wesley

a spirit-rapping which pursued John Wesley's

father for years at

Epworth

rectory,

which knocked as

loudly in the kitchen a as a huge piece of coal being

broken

to pieces,"

which pushed against Wesley's

father,

and which was heard over and over again by dozens of witnesses,

and which used

to

be called " Old Jeffrey " by


THE SPIRIT WORLD. one of the

little

girls

;

333

nay, which would play with her,

running and knocking from corner to corner, and which always knocked loudest when the good clergyman's family

prayed for the king;

memoirs of the Wesley

Then

pages.

the account of this

and abridged from Doctor

cinctly given,

there

that of Neville

is

where

family,

it

is

very suc-

Adam

Clarke's

covers forty-six

Wynyard

the story of the

Norman's murder, and the dream

ghost, at sea,

Count Felkesheim's story of the " Iron Stove," that of Goethe's grandfather, of Mrs. Howitt's dream, and of a

very curious dream of the widow of General Torrens antecedent to the Indian mutiny.

— " —but

not only old stories the saddest tale

modern) ghost

These, as one will see, are

not those of " the oldest aunt telling of well-authenticated (and

narratives,

many

and as such they deserve at-

tention.

While we are

quite ready to concede the possibility of

spiritual interference in the matters of this world,

shown

this belief to

and have

be no new thing, which scarcely needed

the heavy lumbering of logical reasoning to prove

must

at

once deny our credence

in the

common

it,

we

spirits of

the day, spirits which appear for no end, or merely to excite

vulgar curiosity or village scandal.

We

cannot admit that

summoned

the spirit of Shakespeare can be

at will to rap

out nonsense or verses on the drawing-room table of a

grocer at Clapham, nor that the spirit of Washington will

be made

to utter platitudes about liberty in the

of a store in

New

York.

the vasty deep, they must

If spirits are

come

for

back room

summoned from

more than

that.

We


VARIA.

334

must remember that the recognised were

—

all for

some

that thej all took place at

The appearance

history.

spiritual

appearances

some evident purpose which they accomplished

waking up of the dead

at

the world's

Jerusalem at the crucifixion,

that solemn warning which Brutus

marks on the world's

crisis in

of the apparition to Saul, the

—

had

The few

history.

have

all

appearances throughout past ages have only been to

keep

left their

other authenticated sufficient

alive the faith in the immortality of the soul,

and

Christians of every denomination have been quite justified in believing that since the times of the Apostles spiritual

interference in worldly matters has ceased.

Indeed the

Founder of Christianity himself gave the death-blow ghostly revelation.

Nothing can be more plain than

declaration of the inutility of such;

to his

and, as usual, the

teachings of the highest intelligence will be found consonant

with

common

common

reason,

experience, and

common

In the parable of Dives and Lazarus, the rich man

sense.

in torments riority,

is

represented

still

clothed in his fancied supe-

but touched with pity for his own kin, begging

Abraham

to

send Lazarus to warn his brethren.

But the

spiritual re-appearance on earth of the beggar at the rich

man's beck and

call is strictly forbidden.

It is useless to

warn people by

spiritual interference.

" They have Moses and the prophets

;

if

they hear not

them, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead."

dead,

if

We

cannot doubt this Divine dogma.

commonly and

have no power over us

;

often appearing, would

and

if

The

and could

appearing to one,

why

not


THE SPIRIT WORLD. Why

to another ?

should not each have a special revela-

of our north country families have an especial

tion ?

Some

spirit,

some of the

Irish their

its

To

would be the common deduction.

ad absurdum ; and the

the reductio

Why

own banshee.

not each family, rich and poor, keep

is

335

should

own ghost ? This the Spiritualists

it

might

ghosts, too,

They might say with Bulwer, in The why should Caxtons, " The kingdom of the dead is wide Why, indeed? Yet they have the ghosts jostle us?"

have a word in

it.

—

*

jostled us,

and are continually doing so in

print,

and have

" jostled" the peace of many a private family away, and as

many hundreds

this is is

The commencement

into madness.

worth inquiry; the time of

it

is

remarkable.

of It

nothing less than in the very centre of the nineteenth

century, an era of boasted civilisation and progress. spirits first

The

rapped in 1848, about the same time when

Odillon Barrot, Ledru Bollin, and Louis Blanc were rap-

ping down the throne of Louis Philippe, and three years before the century, culminating in the glory of the Exhibition of

1

851, became over-glorious of

advancement. the people,

That Exhibition,

made

us conscious of our

took stock of what everything.

We

its

own

like the

own

progress and

numbering of strength.

We

we knew, and fancied that we knew had machines of

all

kinds, from the

steam hammer to the cradle-rocking machine, and the sewing apparatus to the expanding man. apotheosis of

human

intellect;

It

was a grand

but in the midst of our

natural congratulations and bragging, those

who

believe in progress could point to great folly,

and show us

did not


VABIA.

336

much

that,

as

we had

done, the weakness of superstition

had not jet died out of the mind of man and philosophic

believing Christians

and

;

that,

amidst

materialists, whilst

Stephenson was bridging space, and Faraday resolving the

who were

elements, there were those

a senseless Fetishism

headed negro in

—

if

as ready to believe in

we may so term it

—

as

any woolly-

St. Kitts.

Acting on the already existing belief in spiritualism, or

duped by some designing persons, a poor family obscure village in America was the

new

first

to

promote the

A small

schism, which has since distracted thousands.

farmer, Mr.

John D. Fox, resided

in a

not far from Newark, in the county of

New

York.

whatever that family

;

The house

may

his wife

visions.

Soon

be.

and

is

in an

wooden dwelling

Wayne,

State of

" a storey and a half high,"

Mr. Fox was married, and had a

wife's sister

after they

were dreamers, and had

had taken the house

1848, they heard rappings,

like the

January

in

hammering

of a shoe-

maker; sometimes the door was shut with a slam, or a upon the persons of people, and chairs were

hand was

laid

moved.

Altogether the members of this excitable family

were not very pleasant people to cried out that a

live with.

The

dog was lying on them, but

before the mother could see. it.

;

and so the matter con-

when Kate Fox, " a

child," cried out as she snapped her fingers, Splitfoot,

do as I do

!

was gone

Mr. Fox rose every night,

but could not find out the ghost tinued for about four months,

it

children

lively

" Here

old

" The knocking instantly responded.

That was the very commencement,

says

Mr. Owen,


;

THE SPIRIT WORLD. solemnly

;

who can

tell

where the end

family also hit

Where,

be ?

will

The

indeed, of this flood of nonsense ?

337

lively child

and the

upon the method of the alphabet, and the

ghost spelt out

name, and the

its

letters inferred, or the

name was Charles B. Rosma, that he (or it) was a pedler, who had been murdered Foxes did for them, that the

by Mr.

spirit's

Bell, a former occupant,

and buried

This was pleasant for Mr. Bell;

in the cellar.

and a servant

came forward and confirmed the statement called, but that she

night.

The

cellar

girl

that a pedler

had been sent out of the way

for the

was dug up, but nothing was found but

about three bones, one of a skull, two from the hands but these might have

been bones found, as they are

Mr. Bell came

everywhere, on the banks of a river.

forward with an attestation of his character, signed by forty people, nearly all in Hydesville, that he

of such a crime, and

capable

so

nothing came of

Hundreds of people surrounded the house, cellar of the

rap

till

Cock Lane

engaged is,

to

it.

as they did the

ghost, but the spirit would not

Books were published about

nearly dark.

Foxes may be said

was in-

it

;

the

have made their fortunes, and were

as media, or, as they call them,

as professional rappers.

his character in his pocket,

Mr. Bell

" mediums," that

left

the country with

and the house has been taken

by a farm -labourer, who never hears the raps, lives peaceably, and " does not believe in spooks " (spirits). Such was the lame and impotent conclusion of a Heavenly, or least spiritual interference.

But the news

and was taken up by hundreds of z

at

of course spread,

believers.


VABIA.

338

It is a pleasant sensation to believe in

Hundreds have

Canterbury , and Joe Smith. their martyrs

and

something new.

Joanna Southcott, Thorn of

believed in

These prophets have had

their victims

the

;

new dogma

of spiritual

interferences for the slightest purposes, or for no purposes

was

at all,

Fox

have

martyrs

The

first

result of the

was, that a young pedler, with a

waggon and

to

spirits

its

two horses, known

be possessed of several hundred

to

Public opinion at once said he had

dollars, disappeared.

been murdered.

An

also.

enthusiastic spiritualist

had the sur-

Through the same medium the

mise confirmed by raps.

credulous inquirer was told where the body lay in the Several spots were dragged, but to no purpose.

canal.

The

dupe's wife was required to go to the same spot,

where she nearly

lost

her

life

Canada, to avoid his

made to

creditors,

capital out of the

Mr.

Owen

to state that

but some months after the

;

He

alleged victim reappeared.

new

had departed secretly

to

and by cheating them, had

belief.

It does great credit

he frequently in

his

book brings

forward these matters against the creed, as well as instances in

its

favour.

The

spirits

were soon everywhere rampant, and people

of a nervous and excitable temperament, those

who

could

be easily acted upon by mesmerism, and put into a state of

coma

or mesmeric sleep, were found to be the media.

The most

enthusiastic believers in

that the spirits told an enormous also exhibited

them have never denied

number

of

an alarming state of ignorance.

writes nonsense verses

when

in the spirit,

lies.

They

Shakespeare

Bacon makes


—

:

THE SPIRIT WORLD. monstrous mistakes

and Cicero his spirit

is

was

;

339

Plato talks the veriest commonplaces,

Had

not eloquent. at

;

; ;

once summoned.

any great

man

departed,

Fathers called up through

these media the spirits of their lost children, mothers con-

versed hy rapping with their daughters, children with their

Did anything happen

parents, husbands with their wives. to

be revealed or guessed

at, at all

consonant with truth, a

great fuss was made, and the fact published far and wide

was nothing evolved or anything mistaken, and falsehoods it was said that the " spirits " were not in a good

alleged,

humour, or that they purposely deceived.

Mr. Owen quotes some pertinent

how

far they

were

to

of a remonstrance with the spirits If in your

But must

new

estate

return, oh

!

which show us

lines,

They

be credited.

are in the form

:

you cannot

rest,

grant us this request

Come with a noble and celestial air, And prove your titles to the names you

bear

Give some clear token of your heavenly birth

;

Write as good English as you wrote on earth

And, what were once superfluous Don't

tell, I

But, in spite of

lies

to advise,

beg you, such egregious

lies.

and mistakes, the number of disciples

every day grew larger, and the printing press was called in to

expand the doctrine.

It

honour of the press and the

and preached against the

must be

said, greatly to the

pulpit, that both

folly

;

have written

but there were

many

not

proof against the tickling vanity of wishing to believe.

And many

disappointed

preachers went over to the

and second-rate

camp

of Rappers.

writers

and

In England;


;

VABIA.

340

as well as the rest of the world, they

made head-way.

Tables were turned, keys and Bibles flew about the room and,

testimony

if

is

of any value,

men were

lifted

up and

carried to the ceiling, spirit hands plucked flowers,

posed tunes, and played them

com-

painted pictures of Heaven's

;

flowers, read books through their covers,

and two years

after Sir

John Franklin's death, a clairvoyant medium

described

him

his

as alive

companions on the

and ice

!

well, but

We

very sad, sitting with

now know how

true that

was.

To sum up seems as

all,

we may add

number many

that

In our own

lively as ever.

believers, but they one

The

do not see any use in the creed.

now

spirit-rapping

we

circle of friends

and

all

add that they

raps are supra -mun-

dane, and therefore not likely to be put to worldly use.

There are many media illiterate,

and

will not

in

London, but they are generally

perform

They live on

—

or the spirits will not

after

dusk

for it

must be added that the majority of educated

ualists

!

—

spirit-

were religious sceptics before they grasped at

shadow.

The

unbelievers in the matter

to the character of these raps,

The

this

seem divided as

some holding that they are

the work of the devil, others that they are

a delusion.

till

the credulity of the incredulous

all

a sham and

plain, straightforward Christian is pre-

pared and forearmed in either case.

He

cannot believe

that the souls of the departed can be called up to entertain

a party of ladies in a drawing-room, or of curious nobodies in a public-house tap-room, nor that a divinely-visited

woman,

like

Mrs. Marshal, would be permitted

to let out


THE SPIRIT WORLD.

341

her inspiration for ten shillings a night, and while deliver-

ing the very oracles of Heaven, would speak bad English.

Mr. Barkas, whose book whose enquiries seem

to

is

the most philosophical, and

have been the most regular and

properly disciplined of those of any one spiritual writer,

phenomena

holds that the

This

diabolism.

concession

we

is

from a very low form of

result

conceding part of their claim, and this

are unwilling to make.

If

that spirits should manifest themselves,

the matter culminates, and believe

do

so.

Till then

we can

rest

it

it

be necessary

we can

possible

wait

when

it

till

does

upon our own creed, firmly

convinced that in this doctrine of playing with a future state there is but

and

very surely,

if

manifestations since, if

one step from the sublime to the wicked

and that the Eappers have taken

ridiculous,

we may judge

made

is

must

revolt thereat,

degradation.

THE END.

—

for

of immortality from the

public, our souls

they be true, death

it;

CHISWICK PRESS: PRINTED BY WHITTINGHAM AND WILKINS, TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE.









I


LIBRARY OF CONGRESS

|

iiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini*

027 249 427 7]

\f

-

• .

Hi >•

\^


Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.